but_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o whole_a story_n act._n xix_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o wrong_n that_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n endure_v in_o his_o person_n verse_n xxxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fool._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v sot_n mad_a man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n gloss._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 1â_n 1._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n answer_v the_o baithuseans_n deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fool_n whence_o do_v this_o happen_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xlv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a no_o doubt_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n xi_o 7._o but_o where_o be_v the_o latter_a throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n thence_o the_o jew_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o of_o messiah_n quicken_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n job_n xix_o 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n job_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o last_o adam_n of_o the_o former_a adam_n it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dust_n another_o or_o a_o latter_a and_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o i_o be_o of_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n i._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o king_n messiah_n so_o the_o jew_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d messiah_n shall_v quicken_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n by_o what_o authority_n paul_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o psal._n xcii_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o messiah_n heb._n i._n 10._o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n and_o dignity_n but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v o_o paul_n will_v a_o hebrew_a say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n have_v what_o to_o reply_v from_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a at_o and_o precedent_n over_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o ought_v not_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o adam_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v it_o name_v his_o wife_n chava_n that_o be_v life_n so_o the_o seventy_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o what_o be_v she_o call_v life_n that_o bring_v in_o death_n but_o adam_n perceive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o last_o adam_n exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a of_o the_o body_n hence_o be_v that_o joh._n i._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o he_o be_v life_n verse_n xlvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n gen._n iu._n 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o man_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o let_v i_o so_o turn_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o reason_n i._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o wrest_v the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yea_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o most_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n ii_o that_o without_o doubt_n eve_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o name_v her_o son_n as_o adam_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o denomination_n of_o eve_n verse_n lv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la xiii_o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o seventy_o read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o be_v thy_o revenge_n o_o death_n and_o thus_o speak_v aben_n ezra_n there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o and_o very_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vers_fw-la 10._o where_o be_v thy_o king_n where_o the_o chaldee_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n but_o where_o be_v thy_o king_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o rabbin_n to_o signify_v a_o word_n but_o some_o as_o kimchi_n acknowledge_v understand_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o plague_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destruction_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destruction_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o plague_n be_v join_v together_o psal_n xci_o where_o see_v the_o targum_fw-la and_o r._n solomon_n and_o compare_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n with_o they_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n unless_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n denote_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hoâaioth_n fol._n 48._o 1._o r._n eliezer_n r._n josua_n and_o r._n akiba_n go_v up_o to_o chelath_n of_o antioch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d employ_v in_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a men._n one_o abba_n judah_n be_v there_o who_o perform_v the_o law_n with_o a_o good_a eye_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n when_o he_o see_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v deject_v he_o go_v home_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thy_o countenance_n languish_v he_o answer_v the_o rabbin_n be_v come_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v she_o say_v to_o he_o you_o have_v one_o field_n leave_v go_v and_o sell_v half_a of_o it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o go_v to_o plough_v in_o the_o half_a of_o his_o field_n and_o find_v a_o great_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n i_o produce_v this_o the_o more_o willing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o collection_n be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v make_v among_o christian_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o judea_n verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v i._o that_o day_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v from_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o dispute_n of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o retain_v but_o no_o where_o as_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o retain_v a_o smatch_n of_o their_o old_a judaisme_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n rom._n fourteen_o 5._o gal._n iu._n 10._o but_o yet_o not_o reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o
2_o 3._o the_o great_a angel_n be_v christ_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v the_o devil_n there_o christ_n bind_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o passage_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o again_o yea_o you_o have_v he_o loose_v again_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o have_v be_v always_o go_v about_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n v._o but_o he_o tie_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v his_o be_v loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o phrase_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o deceive_v and_o seduce_a people_n it_o be_v hell_n and_o prison_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v mischief_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o sleep_v not_o rest_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sin_v well_o how_o do_v christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v by_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o undeceive_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o very_a tell_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n be_v that_o that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v that_o that_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o power_n so_o be_v 1_o cor._n vi_o 3._o to_o be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n now_o need_v christ_n soul_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o tell_v the_o devil_n these_o tiding_n and_o to_o triumph_v there_o he_o feel_v the_o build_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v about_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o such_o message_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v conquer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o any_o vocal_a or_o actual_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o his_o soul_n now_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n iv_o as_o to_o christ_n soul_n triumph_v over_o the_o damn_a need_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v his_o soul_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n think_v you_o christ_n soul_n do_v or_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v save_v be_v there_o joy_n too_o when_o he_o be_v damn_v that_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n as_o i_o live_v i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v it_o give_v we_o any_o room_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v rejouce_a in_o their_o damnation_n that_o tender_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n can_v we_o think_v that_o that_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a damn_a soul_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o conquer_a devil_n but_o have_v he_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o heart_n to_o triumph_v over_o damn_a soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v subdue_v themselves_o only_o he_o master_v they_o while_n alive_a in_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o his_o people_n sake_n we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o ah_o most_o divine_a soul_n of_o christ_n so_o infinite_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o give_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v can_v that_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a soul_n damnation_n look_v but_o upon_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o earnestness_n for_o soul_n here_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o guess_v how_o little_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o apply_v these_o two_o passage_n to_o this_o ezek._n xviii_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v not_o pleasure_n that_o he_o die_v and_o no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o god_n act_n than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v embrace_v salvation_n what_o speak_v these_o expression_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n certain_o whatsoever_o else_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o damn_v how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v might_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o god_n patience_n beseeching_n in_o his_o afford_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n well_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n do_v christ_n delight_n rejoice_v to_o damn_v they_o when_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o think_v you_o he_o pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o come_v you_o bless_v that_o he_o insult_v triumph_n over_o poor_a damn_a wretch_n in_o their_o damnation_n read_v his_o heart_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o gen._n vi_o 6._o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n what_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o no_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o must_v now_o destroy_v they_o lam._n iii_o 33._o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v willing_o nor_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o once_o for_o all_o esa._n xlii_o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v cry_v and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n as_o pang_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v show_v how_o unlikely_a and_o indeed_o how_o unchristian_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v purposely_o into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o miserable_a and_o damn_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o this_o article_n can_v mean_v his_o soul_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a so_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o look_v for_o another_o sense_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o mean_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n iii_o iii_o upon_o his_o cross._n some_o word_n it_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n some_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n some_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o reluct_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o gloss_n some_o make_v upon_o this_o article_n and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n they_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o vilify_v his_o person_n in_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o do_v not_o befit_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o
see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o punish_v by_o god_n much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n damn_v by_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n punish_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o punish_v for_o punishment_n argue_v a_o crime_n or_o fault_n precede_v lam._n iii_o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o he_o as_o punishment_n certain_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n no_o nor_o for_o we_o neither_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n bear_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n merit_v by_o suffer_v be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v by_o be_v punish_v strange_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o by_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o most_o divine_a to_o say_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v punish_v second_o do_v christ_n die_v upon_o any_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n much_o less_o upon_o any_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n wrath_n do_v the_o law_n lie_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n charge_n do_v the_o law_n condemn_v he_o and_o then_o can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n charge_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n iii_o 13._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o do_v this_o mean_a accurse_v of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thief_n accurse_v of_o god_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o v._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o priest_n can_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o a_o damn_a condition_n certain_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o feel_v damnation_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n fall_v under_o certain_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v under_o that_o which_o damn_a soul_n fall_v under_o i_o may_v clear_v this_o by_o consider_v especial_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o separation_n from_o god_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o horror_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o guilt_n 3._o utter_a despair_n now_o need_v i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o for_o a_o beginning_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v numb_a xi_o 29._o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v prophet_n so_o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v grecians_z for_o then_o this_o will_v be_v easy_a the_o creed_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o english_a word_n but_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o opinion_n mention_v before_o shall_v urge_v it_o be_v hell_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o say_v once_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n so_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o in_o isa._n xxix_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d compunction_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o have_v refuge_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o construe_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o so_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n hell_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i._o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n i_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o article_n before_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n now_o this_o article_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o divers_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a creed_n vice_n plurium_fw-la instead_o of_o more_o observe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o show_v it_o be_v add_v occasional_o and_o for_o some_o illustration_n council_n and_o father_n common_o insert_v some_o article_n into_o confession_n to_o face_v some_o heresy_n then_o appear_v and_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v to_o outface_v some_o error_n about_o christ_n person_n the_o heresy_n and_o mistake_n about_o christ_n person_n be_v numerous_a and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o airy_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o article_n that_o concern_v his_o death_n outface_v both_o these_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o be_v real_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o a_o real_a soul_n for_o when_o dead_a he_o go_v to_o hades_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o of_o he_o such_o addition_n be_v not_o needless_a because_o of_o misconstruction_n ii_o the_o heathen_n own_v another_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o bible_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o socrates_n discourse_v of_o this_o before_o his_o death_n which_o cleombrotus_n read_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o tower_n that_o he_o may_v become_v immortal_a a_o strange_a affectedness_n with_o this_o point_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o sadducee_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v deny_v this_o and_o christian_n that_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v affect_v so_o little_a tully_n show_v argument_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o man_n live_v in_o another_o world_n one_o of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n in_o which_o thing_n while_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v they_o to_o think_v they_o dead_a man_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o appear_v yet_o he_o cozen_v himself_o too_o while_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o it_o to_o believe_v a_o life_n after_o death_n how_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o to_o examine_v but_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o when_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o iii_o this_o place_n and_o state_n they_o call_v hades_n that_o be_v a_o place_n obscure_a and_o invisible_a the_o phrase_n be_v infinite_o frequent_a achilles_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d send_v he_o before_o to_o hades_n sophocles_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o go_n to_o hades_n leonidas_n to_o his_o soldier_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sup_v in_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o another_o world_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o
christ_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o judea_n again_o he_o stay_v two_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o message_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o messenger_n find_v he_o and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o section_n he_o be_v set_v forward_o and_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o there_o they_o follow_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n before_o foresee_v that_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o thing_n out_o to_o they_o at_o the_o full_a they_o understand_v he_o not_o section_n lxviii_o matth_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 20._o to_o ver._n 29._o mark_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 35._o to_o ver._n 46._o the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n son_n they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o order_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o and_o yet_o the_o connexion_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a for_o in_o the_o last_o word_n before_o christ_n have_v foretell_v of_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n here_o desire_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n galatius_n resolve_v it_o thus_o discipuli_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la credentes_fw-la christum_fw-la illico_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la terreni_fw-la regni_fw-la sceptro_fw-la potiturum_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la super_fw-la caeteros_fw-la primatum_fw-la ambientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n sometime_o be_v mistake_v conceive_v that_o christ_n present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v obtain_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereupon_o some_o of_o they_o ambitious_a of_o priority_n above_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o they_o err_v in_o judge_v about_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n act._n 1._o but_o they_o err_v as_o far_o also_o about_o messiah_n his_o resurrection_n till_o experience_n have_v inform_v they_o better_o therefore_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o wife_n and_o son_n of_o zebedee_n think_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o their_o request_n but_o conceive_v of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o it_o what_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v instant_o before_o of_o his_o be_v scourge_v crucify_v kill_v and_o rise_v again_o they_o understand_v in_o some_o figurative_a sense_n or_o other_o but_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o tell_v we_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o it_o may_v be_v his_o name_v these_o two_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n give_v they_o some_o blind_a encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o request_n christ_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o their_o suffer_a martyrdom_n under_o the_o title_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n also_o use_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o the_o jewish_a baptizing_n or_o dipping_n in_o their_o purification_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a piece_n of_o religion_n when_o in_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o wind_n and_o weather_n they_o must_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o cold_a water_n from_o which_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v death_n and_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n grow_v barren_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a in_o their_o purifying_n r._n aha_o in_o the_o name_n of_o tanchum_n bar_n r._n chaia_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n they_o seek_v to_o abolish_v this_o dip_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v make_v barren_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v do_v you_o seek_v to_o abolish_v a_o thing_n that_o fence_v israel_n from_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n beracoth_a fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o section_n lxix_o luke_n chap._n xviii_o ver._n 35._o to_o the_o end_n matth_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 29._o to_o the_o end_n mark_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 46._o to_o the_o end_n blind_a heal_v christ_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o bethany_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n pass_v through_o jericho_n and_o he_o heal_v one_o blind_a man_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o jericho_n of_o which_o luke_n speak_v and_o another_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o two_o matthew_z indeed_o speak_v of_o two_o heal_v as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o jericho_n comprehend_v it_o may_v be_v the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o town_n and_o this_o together_o in_o one_o story_n for_o briefness_n sake_n or_o if_o there_o be_v two_o heal_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o town_n mark_v only_a mention_n one_o because_o he_o rather_o aim_v at_o show_v of_o the_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o miracle_n then_o at_o the_o number_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o like_o before_o at_o sect._n 39_o section_n lxx_o luke_n chap._n xix_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 29._o zaccheus_n a_o publican_n convert_v the_o order_n lie_v plain_a in_o ver_fw-la 1._o christ_n be_v pass_v through_o jericho_n before_o he_o meet_v with_o zaccheus_n etc._n etc._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n have_v make_v the_o name_n zaccai_n or_o zaccheus_n renown_v in_o jewish_a writing_n his_o father_n zaccai_n may_v very_o well_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o for_o any_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v the_o zaccheus_n before_o we_o but_o that_o some_o other_o circumstance_n do_v contradict_v it_o whosoever_o this_o man_n be_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o his_o name_n zaccheus_n speak_v he_o a_o jew_n yet_o christ_n repute_v he_o not_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n till_o he_o believe_v ver_fw-la 19_o ver._n 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v observe_v this_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o dan._n 9_o where_o the_o time_n be_v so_o punctual_o determine_v that_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o and_o they_o that_o observe_v can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o now_o accomplish_a section_n lxxi_o john_n chap._n xi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n lazarus_n raise_v caiaphas_n prophecieth_n now_o be_v christ_n come_v up_o to_o bethany_n whether_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mention_v by_o talm._n bab._n pasachin_n fol._n 53._o fancy_n 1._o where_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o fig_n of_o bethhene_n and_o the_o date_n of_o tubni_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o bethany_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v here_o both_o a_o town_n and_o some_o space_n of_o ground_n about_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n bethany_n as_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o lazarus_n sickness_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v by_o his_o raise_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o do_v he_o make_v sure_a to_o stay_v long_o enough_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v that_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a ver_fw-la 39_o compare_v with_o this_o these_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n maym._n in_o gerushin_n per._n ult_n if_o one_o look_v upon_o a_o dead_a man_n within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v know_v he_o but_o after_o three_o day_n his_o visage_n be_v change_v jerus_n in_o moed_n katon_n fol._n 82._o col_fw-fr 2._o three_o day_n the_o soul_n fly_v about_o the_o body_n as_o if_o think_v to_o return_v to_o it_o but_o after_o it_o see_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o countenance_n change_v it_o leave_v it_o and_o get_v it_o go_v upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n and_o lazarus_n both_o whereupon_o jesus_n go_v to_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n ver_fw-la 54._o talm._n bab._n in_o menachoth_a fol._n 85._o fac_fw-la 1._o juchne_n and_o mamre_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n say_v to_o moses_n do_v thou_o bring_v straw_n to_o ephraim_n gloss._n ibi._n juchne_n and_o mamre_n be_v the_o chief_a sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n they_o when_v moses_n begin_v to_o do_v miracle_n think_v he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o magic_n they_o say_v do_v thou_o bring_v straw_n to_o ephraim_n ephraim_n be_v a_o place_n that_o exceed_o abound_v with_o corn_n and_o dare_v thou_o bring_v corn_n thither_o mean_v do_v thou_o bring_v sorcery_n into_o egypt_n that_o abound_v so_o with_o sorcery_n aruch_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ephraim_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o corn._n where_o be_v the_o chief_a provision_n for_o offering_n the_o chief_a
for_o fine_a flower_n be_v micmash_n and_o zanoah_n and_o next_o to_o they_o ephraim_n in_o the_o valerius_n john_n chap._n xii_o from_o begin_v to_o ver._n 12._o a_o supper_n at_o bethany_n jesus_n his_o foot_n anoint_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o story_n to_o the_o precede_a chapter_n be_v plain_o make_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o compare_v ver_fw-la 55._o of_o chap._n 11._o and_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o though_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n out_o against_o jesus_n for_o his_o life_n chap._n 11._o 57_o yet_o come_v he_o for_o jerusalem_n and_o lazarus_n at_o bethany_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entertain_v he_o he_o may_v well_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o it_o be_v their_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n when_o he_o have_v this_o supper_n a_o time_n that_o they_o use_v to_o have_v extraordinary_a cheer_n marry_o who_o have_v anoint_v his_o foot_n before_o luke_n 7._o 38._o do_v the_o like_a again_o there_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o a_o strange_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26._o 6_o 7._o and_o mark_v 14._o 3._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 12._o a_o imagination_n that_o i_o can_v enough_o admire_v at_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n plain_o to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o those_o chapter_n only_o one_o particular_a here_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o observation_n and_o which_o will_v make_v something_o at_o present_a towards_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o mary_n act_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o burial_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o or_o rather_o she_o have_v keep_v it_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n be_v she_o anoint_v he_o against_o his_o burial_n but_o that_o she_o have_v keep_v some_o of_o this_o ointment_n yet_o for_o that_o purpose_n hereafter_o judas_n repine_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o ointment_n that_o she_o use_v for_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o plead_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o charitable_a use_n for_o the_o poor_a why_o say_v christ_n she_o have_v keep_v it_o yet_o and_o not_o spend_v all_o that_o she_o may_v bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o charitable_a use_n the_o anoint_v of_o my_o body_n to_o its_o burial_n for_o 1._o neither_o the_o text_n do_v any_o whit_n assert_v that_o she_o spend_v the_o whole_a pound_n that_o she_o bring_v nor_o indeed_o in_o reason_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n needful_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o burial_n now_o when_o as_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o morrow_n as_o it_o be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n when_o the_o other_o supper_n and_o anoint_v be_v which_o be_v the_o very_a night_n when_o judas_n compact_v for_o his_o betray_n 3._o then_o christ_n say_v she_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o body_n matt_n 26._o 12._o which_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o foot_n only_o she_o therefore_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n anoint_v his_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o foot_n anoint_v and_o the_o talmudist_n give_v some_o rule_n about_o it_o in_o talm._n jerus_n sanhedr_n fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o this_o she_o do_v in_o dear_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n she_o do_v not_o so_o much_o anoint_v his_o head_n as_o pour_v the_o ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o it_o may_v run_v all_o over_o his_o body_n and_o this_o she_o do_v towards_o his_o burial_n not_o only_o in_o his_o construction_n but_o in_o her_o own_o intention_n she_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o believe_v his_o death_n as_o she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n her_o faith_n and_o fact_n he_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o say_v now_o at_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n that_o she_o yet_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o body_n which_o when_o she_o do_v he_o extol_v the_o fact_n with_o this_o encomion_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v that_o action_n of_o she_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o memorial_n of_o she_o thus_o do_v this_o mary_n who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v mary_n magdalen_n anoint_v christ_n three_o several_a time_n his_o foot_n at_o her_o first_o conversion_n and_o his_o foot_n again_o at_o this_o time_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o his_o head_n and_o body_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n even_o that_o night_n that_o judas_n first_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n for_o betray_v he_o section_n lxxii_o matth_n xxi_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 17._o mark_n xi_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 11._o luke_n xix_o from_o ver._n 29._o to_o the_o end_n john_n xii_o from_o ver._n 12._o to_o ver._n 20._o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n into_o jerusalem_n john_n make_v the_o connexion_n plain_a when_o he_o say_v on_o the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n go_v up_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n 9_o 9_o so_o he_o also_o go_v up_o in_o the_o equity_n and_o answer_v of_o that_o type_n of_o take_v up_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n exod._n 12._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v on_o that_o very_a day_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n do_v now_o go_v in_o as_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a paschal_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o lie_v at_o bethany_n the_o night_n before_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v relate_v it_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o bethpage_n and_o bethany_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n chorography_n will_v here_o help_v we_o out_o they_o tell_v we_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o a_o city_n maym._n in_o schabh_n per._n 27._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n talm._n in_o sotah_n per._n 5._o 3._o bethpage_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o a_o town_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n as_o it_o have_v be_v very_o general_o suppose_v and_o according_o place_v in_o the_o most_o map_n but_o it_o be_v some_o building_n and_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n that_o lie_v from_o jerusalem_n wall_n forward_o towards_o mount_n olivet_n and_o up_o mount_n olivet_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n from_o the_o wall_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o same_o qualification_n with_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n talm._n bab._n pesachin_n fol._n 63._o fac_fw-la 2._o he_o that_o slay_v a_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n within_o while_o the_o bread_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o holy_a what_o mean_v without_o the_o wall_n r._n jochanan_n say_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o bethpage_n the_o gloss_n there_o âaith_o bethpage_n be_v a_o outer_a place_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o gloss_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n again_o upon_o the_o same_o tract_n fol._n 91._o fac_fw-la 1._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n fol._n 95._o fac_fw-la 2._o the_o mishna_n say_v thus_o the_o two_o loaf_n and_o the_o shewbread_n be_v allowable_a in_o the_o temple_n court_n and_o they_o be_v allowable_a in_o bethpage_n nay_o the_o gloss_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 14._o fac_fw-la 1._o say_v bethpage_n be_v a_o place_n which_o be_v account_v as_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o place_n so_o call_v begin_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v onward_o to_o and_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o begin_v the_o coast_n that_o be_v call_v bethany_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n lead_v forth_o his_o disciple_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24._o 50._o which_o elsewhere_o he_o show_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n acts._n 1._o 12._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o town_n bethany_n for_o that_o be_v fifteen_o furlong_n or_o very_o near_o two_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o over_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v call_v bethpage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o olivet_n
feast-day_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o wont_v so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v any_o thing_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n nor_o indeed_o hardly_o of_o other_o day_n 30._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n maimo_fw-la sch_n ib._n cap._n 30._o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o old_a first_o to_o say_v over_o his_o morning_n prayer_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n with_o those_o additional_a one_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o go_v home_o and_o take_v his_o second_o repast_n for_o he_o have_v take_v his_o first_o repast_n on_o the_o evening_n before_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nothing_o may_v be_v taste_v before_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v finish_v which_o sometime_o last_v even_o till_o noonday_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o synagogue_n beyond_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a minchah_n for_o on_o a_o feast-day_n they_o delay_v their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n then_o let_v a_o man_n pray_v his_o prayer_n of_o the_o minchah_n before_o he_o eat_v and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v that_o that_o common_o obtain_v which_o targ._n in_o coheleth_n note_v 16._o note_v note_v note_v note_v note_v note_v cap._n 10._o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o hour_n i_o e._n in_o the_o four_o hour_n in_o bava_n meziah_n 2._o meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n fol._n 83._o 2._o a_o certain_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n teach_v r._n eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o r._n simeon_n how_o he_o shall_v distinguish_v betwixt_o thief_n and_o honest_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v say_v he_o into_o the_o tavern_n on_o the_o four_o hour_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v any_o person_n drink_v wine_n and_o nod_v while_o he_o hold_v his_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o the_o four_o hour_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o eat_v when_o every_o one_o go_v into_o the_o tavern_n and_o there_o eat_v so_o that_o these_o who_o you_o deride_v o_o you_o false_a mocker_n be_v not_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o verse_n xvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o prohet_n joel_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o these_o thing_n greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o these_o thing_n where_o kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v this_o note_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n viz._n when_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a world_n 11._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n vide_fw-la matth._n xxiv_o 3._o &_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o draw_v near_o and_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o doubt_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o will_v frame_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o nation_n which_o terror_n the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o fashion_n put_v far_o off_o from_o themselves_o and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o jew_n cautious_o enough_o here_o though_o not_o so_o honest_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v to_o israel_n sole_o as_o have_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o impart_v to_o any_o gentile_a hence_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o believe_v be_v so_o astonish_v when_o they_o see_v that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n x._o 45._o but_o with_o the_o jew_n good_a leave_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o gentile_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n include_v within_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n isai._n xl._n 5._o and_o all_o flesh_n come_v and_o worship_v before_o the_o lord_n isai._n lxvi_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o prophet_n have_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n st._n luke_n follow_v the_o greek_a who_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a about_o that_o nice_a distinction_n between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pillare_a smoke_n or_o smoke_n ascend_v like_o a_o staff_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d smoke_n disperse_v itself_o here_o and_o there_o a_o distinction_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o joma_n 1._o joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n fol._n 38._o 1._o where_o we_o have_v a_o ridiculous_a story_n concern_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o wiseman_n about_o the_o ascend_a up_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n as_o to_o these_o prodigy_n in_o blood_n fire_n and_o smoke_n i_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o conflagration_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v in_o that_o nation_n to_o a_o wonder_n by_o seditious_a and_o intestine_a broil_n there_o they_o be_v monster_n rather_o than_o instance_n than_o which_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o more_o prodigious_a presage_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o nation_n than_o that_o they_o grow_v so_o cruel_a within_o themselves_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o desolation_n verse_n xxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a council_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v best_o fetch_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n peter_n add_v this_o clause_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n think_v they_o that_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n what!_o the_o messiah_n crucify_a and_o slay_v alas_o how_o different_a be_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rambam_fw-la in_o artic._n fid_fw-we jud._n sanhedr_n fol._n 121._o 1._o to_o he_o belong_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o king_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n according_a as_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o moses_n our_o master_n to_o who_o be_v peace_n to_o malachy_n to_o who_o be_v peace_n have_o prophesy_v concern_v he_o be_v he_o then_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v spit_v upon_o scouge_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o crucify_a yes_o say_v st._n peter_n these_o thing_n he_o suffer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v he_o from_o moses_n to_o malachy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o the_o less_o their_o messiah_n though_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nor_o do_v he_o indeed_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n what_o the_o learned_a have_v argue_v from_o this_o place_n concern_v god_n decree_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o school_n verse_n xxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n let_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v either_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o st._n peter_n may_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o death_n in_o general_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o also_o but_o suppose_v the_o expression_n ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n only_o who_o indeed_o they_o do_v chief_o respect_v then_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v so_o much_o the_o torment_n and_o pang_n in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o death_n as_o those_o band_n which_o follow_v viz._n the_o continue_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a which_o two_o thing_n be_v those_o which_o st._n peter_n acquit_v our_o saviour_n from_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a
truth_n that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o those_o very_a pang_n whereby_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v disjoin_v as_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a verse_n xxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o greek_a author_n viz._n the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o their_o eternal_a state_n be_v distinguish_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n all_o the_o just_a the_o hero_n the_o follower_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n according_a to_o those_o author_n be_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hades_n but_o it_o be_v in_o elysium_n in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n all_o the_o evil_a the_o wicked_a the_o unjust_a they_o be_v in_o hades_n too_o but_o then_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torture_n and_o punishment_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v not_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o to_o this_o world_n only_o or_o this_o present_a state_n of_o life_n which_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o numberless_a instance_n in_o those_o author_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d descend_v into_o hell_n i._n e._n he_o pass_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n into_o that_o place_n in_o hades_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n go_v but_o even_o there_o do_v not_o god_n suffer_v his_o soul_n to_o abide_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n to_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o those_o band_n of_o death_n see_v his_o death_n be_v not_o some_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o obedience_n he_o himself_o being_n not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o uncapable_a of_o commit_v any_o verse_n xxix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n let_v i_o speak_v free_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v render_v i_o may_v or_o let_v i_o if_o that_o which_o r._n isaac_n say_v obtain_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n those_o word_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n teach_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o neither_o worm_n nor_o insect_n have_v any_o power_n over_o david_n 4._o david_n david_n david_n david_n david_n david_n mâdr_n till_o fol._n 13._o 4._o than_o be_v it_o agreeable_a enough_o that_o st._n peter_n shall_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n crave_v the_o leave_n of_o his_o auditory_a in_o speak_v of_o david_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v well_o render_v let_v i_o but_o i_o may_v please_v i_o best_o and_o by_o this_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n may_v be_v illustrate_v that_o this_o passage_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n himself_o appear_v in_o that_o i_o may_v confident_o aver_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v leave_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o see_v corruption_n for_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n under_o that_o very_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o david_n who_o die_v and_o be_v there_o bury_v nor_o be_v their_o one_o syllable_n any_o where_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o return_n of_o his_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o can_v slip_v over_o that_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hieros_n chaâig_n fol._n 78._o 1._o r_o jose_n ben_fw-mi r._n be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d david_n die_v at_o pentecost_n and_o all_o israel_n bewail_v he_o and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o day_n follow_v verse_n xxxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v st._n peter_n do_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n and_o without_o scruple_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v some_o sign_n that_o that_o comment_n wherewith_o the_o late_a jew_n have_v gloze_v over_o this_o place_n be_v not_o think_v of_o or_o invent_v at_o that_o time_n gloss_v on_o the_o word_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 2._o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n sanhedr_n fol._n 108._o 2._o sem_fw-mi the_o great_a say_v unto_o eleazar_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n come_v against_o you_o how_o do_v you_o do_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n take_v up_o abraham_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o throw_v dust_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o dust_n be_v turn_v into_o sword_n stubble_n and_o that_o stubble_n be_v turn_v into_o dart_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o david_n psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n where_o the_o gloss_n very_o cautious_o note_n that_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n who_o lord_n of_o right_a abraham_n may_v be_v call_v 2._o call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v nederim_n fol._n 32._o 2._o r._n zechary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n ishmael_n say_v god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v draw_v the_o priesthood_n from_o sem_fw-mi according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o when_o he_o pronounce_v his_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n before_o his_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v any_o one_o put_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o servant_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o lord_n immediate_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v write_v afterward_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o word_n of_o melchizedek_n who_o have_v not_o place_v his_o blessing_n in_o due_a order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o can_v we_o think_v that_o this_o gloss_n be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n peter_n so_o confident_o as_o though_o none_o will_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o apply_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o messiah_n which_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v before_o he_o to_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o it_o matth._n xxii_o 44._o verse_n xxxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n beza_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o clause_n be_v want_v in_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n wherever_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o copy_n wherein_o this_o be_v want_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o other_o copy_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v what_o he_o say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v i_o fear_v a_o mistake_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o baptize_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n although_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n by_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o tenacions_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v and_o contradict_v by_o the_o jew_n let_v the_o jew_n therefore_o in_o his_o baptism_n own_o jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o let_v the_o gentile_a in_o his_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o one_o verse_n xli_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v add_v about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o chap._n iu._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o five_o thousand_o to_o which_o i_o will_v refer_v that_o passage_n in_o psal._n cx_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
text_n agree_v with_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o finish_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v the_o greek_a version_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n text._n i_o say_v the_o samaritan_n text_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o this_o greek_a version_n who_o shall_v determine_v this_o matter_n between_o we_o that_o which_o go_v current_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v for_o i_o viz._n that_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o 1._o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o megill_n fol._n 9_o 1._o &_o massech_v sopher_n cap._n 1._o but_o be_v it_o all_o one_o which_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o this_o agreement_n we_o next_o produce_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n gen._n ii_o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n god_n have_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n god_n form_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o samaritan_n text_n agree_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o will_v not_o inquire_v here_o which_o follow_v which_o but_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o boldness_n of_o both_o the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o yet_o which_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v create_v adam_n and_o eve_n do_v over_o and_o above_o create_v something_o anew_o which_o as_o yet_o to_o i_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n in_o my_o note_n upon_o matth._n iii_o 9_o i_o take_v notice_n out_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o bab._n beracoth_n if_o he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v heretic_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o which_o indeed_o fall_v in_o with_o sadducism_n though_o the_o name_n of_o sadducee_n be_v not_o know_v then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o as_o to_o their_o heresy_n when_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o they_o seem_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v take_v infinite_a time_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o take_v also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talmudick_n chapter_n helec_n where_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o collect_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o let_v i_o render_v it_o here_o rather_o than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o may_v judge_v from_o that_o one_o agrument_n which_o they_o bring_v instead_o of_o many_o other_o viz._n 2._o viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 2._o some_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o you_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v alive_a every_o one_o of_o you_o this_o day_n deut._n iu._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o be_v now_o alive_a when_o moses_n speak_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v you_o also_o though_o dead_a shall_v live_v which_o rather_o speak_v out_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n xxii_o 31_o 32._o from_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v fit_v direct_o to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o little_a either_o plain_o or_o direct_o so_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o sadducee_n may_v cavil_v at_o that_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o sadducee_n themselves_o concern_v the_o labourer_n work_v all_o the_o day_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o they_o especial_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o the_o non-resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o consequence_n let_v the_o word_n therefore_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o sadducee_n say_v soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o twofold_a branch_n which_o our_o sacred_a historian_n speak_v of_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o it_o be_v doubtful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n whether_o the_o essenes_n acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o hearty_o own_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 12._o soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n iâs_n de_fw-fr excide_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o opinion_n prevail_v among_o they_o that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v corruptible_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o do_v not_o endure_v but_o soul_n endure_v for_o ever_o immortal_a so_o that_o the_o question_n chief_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o soul_n imortality_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o they_o deny_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n perhaps_o not_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v gen._n i._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o opinion_n from_o that_o deep_a silence_n they_o observe_v in_o moses_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o from_o something_o else_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o he_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o can_v the_o sadducee_n say_v to_o this_o think_v you_o the_o samaritan_n be_v sadducee_n if_o so_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o samaritan_n interpreter_n do_v once_o and_o again_o render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d angel_n so_o gen._n iii_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o elohim_n samar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n chap._n v._o 1._o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n samar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n so_o also_o chap._n ix_o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o samaritan_n text_n retain_v the_o word_n angel_n too_o do_v not_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v there_o be_v angel_n once_o but_o their_o very_a be_v be_v for_o ever_o vanish_v that_o they_o vanish_v with_o moses_n and_o be_v no_o more_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n die_v with_o he_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o art_n or_o wit_n they_o can_v evade_v what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n concern_v angel_n that_o especial_o in_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v mean_v good_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o call_v evil_a affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o evil_a affection_n be_v satan_n but_o they_o do_v not_o call_v good_a affection_n angel_n nor_o can_v you_o yourselves_o apply_v that_o passage_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n i._n e._n two_o camp_n or_o two_o host_n one_o of_o those_o camp_n consist_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o will_v you_o have_v the_o other_o to_o consist_v of_o good_a affection_n if_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v grant_v that_o angel_n be_v ever_o create_v moses_n not_o mention_v their_o creation_n in_o his_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v that_o after_o the_o history_n of_o
sin_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o content_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o how_o sad_o and_o miserable_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a to_o our_o eternal_a sorrow_n oh_o satan_n thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o have_v undo_v we_o for_o indeed_o satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o cozenage_n cut_v but_o these_o lock_n of_o his_o like_a sampson_n and_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v little_a satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o way_n be_v to_o cheat_v they_o to_o sin_n if_o satan_n can_v force_v any_o soul_n to_o sin_n all_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v spare_v none_o but_o since_o he_o can_v force_v and_o compel_v the_o will_n he_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o will._n the_o subtle_a serpent_n wind_n into_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o deceive_v the_o fancy_n and_o intellect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n rom._n vii_o 11._o sin_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o satan_n deceive_v and_o so_o destroy_v how_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o inject_v his_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o he_o strike_v fire_n that_o the_o tinder_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v some_o kindle_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o discovery_n as_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o satan_n hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o his_o manage_n of_o it_o but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v about_o it_o both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cheat_a to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n since_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o satan_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o to_o muddy_a the_o wholesome_a water_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o no_o man_n may_v drink_v but_o dirt_n and_o puddle_n as_o he_o himself_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n viii_o so_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o if_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v man_n mind_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n play_v not_o the_o small_a game_n of_o cheat_a man_n of_o their_o money_n of_o their_o land_n and_o worldly_a interest_n as_o man_n cheat_v one_o another_o but_o of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n of_o solid_a and_o wholesome_a principle_n whence_o else_o such_o idolatrous_a principle_n among_o the_o heathen_a such_o damnable_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o curse_a heresy_n among_o christian_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fair_a grow_v of_o the_o wheat_n but_o if_o possible_a he_o will_v choke_v it_o with_o tare_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o and_o of_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n damnable_a plot_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o their_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o poison_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a water_n that_o they_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n where_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a refresh_n it_o be_v a_o cheat_n too_o sad_a when_o the_o devil_n cozen_v man_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o choose_n and_o use_v thing_n for_o their_o body_n outward_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mastery_n of_o his_o delusion_n when_o he_o cheat_v they_o in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o use_v for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o sad_a mastery_n of_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o vile_a act_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o jew_n do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n which_o engage_v they_o not_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n and_o the_o horrid_a fact_n that_o this_o day_n commemorate_v which_o even_o amaze_v all_o story_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o age_n or_o nation_n can_v produce_v or_o parallel_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o their_o religion_n rebellion_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o a_o time_n hear_v that_o character_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_a business_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o self_n conceit_n though_o that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v the_o water_n of_o siloam_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o to_o dig_v themselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o so_o to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v it_o not_o a_o desperate_a cheat_n of_o satan_n that_o man_n shall_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n refuse_v the_o public_a ministry_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v rant_v and_o become_v atheist_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v do_v by_o we_o this_o day_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o religion_n a_o sad_a thing_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n balm_n become_v poison_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o his_o great_a good_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a evil_n when_o his_o principle_n of_o religion_n become_v his_o great_a ruin_n sure_o a_o very_a powerful_a cheat_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o when_o man_n choose_v darkness_n to_o be_v their_o light_n poison_z their_o diet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n the_o present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o man_n seduce_v by_o satan_n will_v have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o mercy_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o do_v either_o than_o with_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n the_o text_n before_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n deceive_v all_o he_o can_v and_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v deceive_v to_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o ask_v that_o army_n why_o do_v you_o fight_v against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v you_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o answer_v in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o give_v but_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v and_o ask_v our_o gunpowder_n plotter_n why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v king_n parliament_z and_o nation_n what_o quarrel_n have_v you_o against_o they_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v so_o horrid_a a_o ruin_n upon_o they_o what_o wrong_a have_v they_o do_v you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v so_o severe_a and_o cruel_a a_o revenge_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v as_o we_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v blind_a befool_v and_o deceive_v as_o we_o be_v befool_v and_o deceive_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o satan_n because_o it_o will_v not_o put_v
true_a when_o he_o say_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n what_o will_v any_o man_n take_v for_o his_o life_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o what_o jewel_n what_o ruby_n what_o riches_n will_v buy_v his_o life_n from_o he_o no_o he_o account_v it_o too_o precious_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a and_o this_o do_v enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o bring_v a_o dead_a man_n bag_n of_o gold_n and_o heap_n of_o silver_n fill_v his_o coffin_n up_o with_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n strew_v his_o grave_n with_o diamond_n and_o ruby_n there_o be_v no_o hear_n no_o mind_v no_o affect_v when_o his_o jewel_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o these_o his_o life_n be_v go_v now_o who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o this_o dear_a jewel_n while_o we_o carry_v it_o about_o we_o be_v it_o we_o ourselves_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal._n c._n and_o reason_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o preserve_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o for_o can_v we_o any_o more_o preserve_v our_o life_n of_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o when_o a_o desperate_a danger_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o preserve_a providence_n can_v man_n bring_v his_o life_n out_o of_o danger_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n judg._n xii_o 3._o be_v to_o venture_v it_o to_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v secure_a while_o he_o will_v take_v charge_n of_o it_o feel_v be_v that_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o belshazzar_n dan._n v._o 23._o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n can_v thou_o take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o hold_v it_o the_o jew_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n send_v to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n but_o moses_n withstand_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o when_o god_n see_v his_o time_n to_o take_v it_o no_o withstand_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n in_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o âad_a the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o wherein_o lie_v the_o reason_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v be_v it_o in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o he_o think_v you_o carry_v away_o all_o man_n bodily_a to_o his_o den_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o our_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o think_v of_o those_o poor_a possess_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o devil_n hurry_v so_o up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v it_o our_o own_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o use_v not_o we_o so_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o story_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o look_v up_o at_o a_o high_a power_n than_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o his_o courtesy_n that_o he_o spare_v their_o life_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o body_n as_o he_o do_v or_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n restrain_v he_o you_o may_v guess_v it_o by_o job_n case_n betwixt_o who_o life_n and_o satan_n malice_n against_o he_o god_n have_v put_v this_o bar_n only_o take_v not_o away_o his_o life_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o come_v by_o death_n resolve_o to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n who_o power_n be_v it_o in_o to_o hinder_v when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o tear_v body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o when_o he_o will_v preserve_v life_n no_o long_o who_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o preserve_v it_o himself_o the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o in_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v second_o god_n show_v himselves_fw-mi tender_a of_o our_o life_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v they_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v they_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o man_n and_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o he_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n iii_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o his_o nature_n q._n d._n for_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o give_v be_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o now_o that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o preseru_v they_o willing_o and_o tender_o you_o have_v it_o evidence_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o or_o four_o witness_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v 1._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v all_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o balaam_n for_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o poor_a ass_n be_v reprove_v both_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o ass_n herself_o and_o how_o do_v god_n forbid_v to_o kill_v a_o beast_n and_o her_o young_a on_o the_o same_o day_n to_o take_v a_o bird_n and_o her_o young_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o young_a to_o let_v the_o dam_n go_v forbid_v to_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o dam_n milk_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o very_a beast_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o man_n life_n when_o he_o have_v make_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n against_o murder_n or_o take_v they_o away_o and_o what_o strange_a discovery_n have_v he_o make_v of_o murder_n and_o murderer_n that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o as_o man_n hedge_v in_o a_o choice_a tree_n or_o plant_n that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o so_o have_v god_n man_n life_n with_o such_o a_o siry_n law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v also_o with_o his_o providence_n 3._o do_v not_o god_n tender_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o spin_v out_o their_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v his_o way_n god_n have_v rather_o thy_o life_n shall_v reach_v heaven_n and_o eternity_n there_o than_o to_o drop_v into_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n among_o other_o that_o do_v high_o enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o eternity_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o you_o yet_o need_v any_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n tenderness_n to_o man_n life_n and_o willingness_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o destroy_v they_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o you_o be_v alive_a here_o this_o day_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v so_o can_v you_o give_v any_o other_o proper_a reason_n than_o this_o because_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o your_o life_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v they_o have_v he_o not_o power_n enough_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o have_v we_o not_o give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o over_o and_o over_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o here_o this_o day_n god_n have_v spare_v our_o life_n preserve_v our_o life_n tender_o preserve_v they_o or_o our_o soul_n have_v long_o ago_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o be_v we_o not_o in_o debt_n to_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o tender_v of_o we_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v pay_v he_o not_o one_o half_a shekel_n for_o all_o our_o preservation_n do_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n dictate_v that_o when_o we_o live_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o when_o he_o spare_v and_o preserve_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v lead_v and_o
of_o these_o commandment_n or_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o learn_v the_o equity_n of_o these_o precept_n do_v we_o need_v to_o dig_v deep_a to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o speak_v all_o equity_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n xii_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o reasonable_a service_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v these_o two_o consequence_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v first_o that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a reason_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o vain_a when_o it_o call_v wicked_a man_n fool_n for_o they_o go_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o have_v even_o lose_v their_o reason_n unreasonable_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o man_n that_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n be_v there_o any_o plead_n for_o baal_n as_o gideon_n father_n speak_v be_v any_o reason_n to_o be_v plead_v for_o man_n transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n produce_v your_o argument_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n to_o plead_v for_o your_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n say_v god_n in_o derision_n to_o those_o that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n produce_v your_o argument_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n why_o you_o shall_v transgress_v any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o think_v you_o you_o can_v answer_v or_o satisfy_v god_n with_o all_o the_o argument_n you_o can_v invent_v i_o must_v break_v such_o a_o command_n or_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o pleasure_n such_o a_o command_n or_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o profit_n such_o a_o command_n or_o i_o be_o cross_v and_o shall_v lose_v my_o will_n excellent_a reason_n wherewithal_o to_o out-argue_v the_o divine_a will_n of_o god_n and_o excellent_a plead_n to_o lay_v before_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o very_o likely_a to_o come_v off_o fair_o with_o a_o good_a man_n according_a to_o s._n peter_n counsel_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o can_v a_o wicked_a man_n give_v any_o reason_n either_o of_o any_o hope_n in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o proceed_v from_o he_o sin_v be_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n command_n the_o break_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o from_o this_o very_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o must_v the_o conscience_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o hell_n torture_v they_o for_o ever_o because_o reason_n be_v now_o awake_v with_o they_o which_o they_o lull_v a_o sleep_n in_o their_o lust_n here_o and_o now_o they_o see_v how_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o they_o transgress_v god_n command_n second_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a reason_n and_o equity_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o punishment_n if_o they_o keep_v they_o not_o do_v god_n ever_o command_v and_o never_o demand_v what_o become_v of_o his_o command_n do_v he_o give_v they_o in_o such_o terror_n and_o will_v no_o terror_n follow_v the_o breach_n of_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o revelaion_n xx._n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n here_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o verse_n precede_v they_o tell_v you_o of_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n bind_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o great_a chain_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o thousand_o year_n 1_o 2_o 3_o verse_n and_o of_o throne_n set_v and_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n give_v to_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n thus_o bind_v the_o devil_n be_v consider_v will_v help_v to_o clear_v and_o unfold_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o you_o have_v vers_fw-la 3._o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o i._n e._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o delude_v the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o gentile_n at_o babel_n the_o devil_n have_v keep_v all_o the_o world_n under_o a_o perpetual_a cheat_n to_o worship_v idol_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n till_o christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n among_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o better_o this_o than_o be_v the_o chain_n whereby_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n tie_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cheat_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v before_o do_v viz._n send_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o power_n of_o which_o he_o restrain_v and_o quell_v that_o power_n and_o delude_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o heathen_a by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n and_o fear_v the_o true_a god_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o idol_n to_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n and_o to_o laugh_v his_o oracle_n and_o delusion_n to_o scorn_v dagon_n be_v now_o fall_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n break_v off_o and_o now_o dagon_n be_v leave_v but_o a_o mere_a stump_n jericho_n wall_n be_v fall_v flat_a with_o no_o other_o engine_n but_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n make_v of_o rams-horn_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n cast_v down_o with_o the_o only_a sound_n of_o the_o great_a trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o himself_o tie_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o cheat_v and_o cousin_n the_o world_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o then_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o and_o cousin_n the_o world_n by_o popery_n now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o heathenism_n then_o the_o poor_a heathen_a thus_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o do_v creep_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o sinfulnss_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lie_v stink_a and_o rot_v so_o many_o age_n together_o have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o to_o live_v to_o god_n they_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o dust_n and_o long_a sleep_n to_o see_v and_o act_v and_o live_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o very_a same_o title_n do_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n john_n v._n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o last_o at_z vers_n 28_o 29._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o near_o a_o parallel_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o first_o and_o that_o last_o resurrection_n that_o last_o shall_v raise_v man_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n this_o raise_v the_o heathen_a from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o powerful_a sound_n of_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n this_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v be_v act_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n raise_v man_n dead_a in_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v act_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n raise_v man_n dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o do_v they_o live_v then_o the_o millenary_a will_v tell_v you_o yes_o for_o his_o conceit_n about_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v this_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n those_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v
finish_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o according_o they_o construe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o live_v a_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o they_o think_v christ_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n pompous_a reign_n so_o do_v these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o world_n of_o eternity_n so_o do_v these_o so_o that_o the_o millenary_a do_v judaize_v and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v exceed_v full_a of_o expression_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o opinion_n i_o say_v again_o be_v exceed_v full_a but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o literal_a sense_n that_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o in_o only_o those_o common_a and_o well_o know_v thing_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v or_o illustrate_v some_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o matter_n expression_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a in_o sound_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o agreeable_a in_o sense_n but_o signify_v something_o else_o they_o conceit_n a_o personal_a pompous_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o gallantry_n these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o mean_v his_o reign_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o subdue_a and_o bring_v the_o nation_n into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v martyr_v reign_v with_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v we_o read_v the_o verse_n before_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o do_v they_o live_v then_o that_o be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o time_n of_o revive_v be_v then_o past_a and_o over_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o satan_n bind_v and_o imprison_v so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v which_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o word_n until_o signify_v double_o either_o conclude_v or_o else_o exclude_v you_o may_v see_v my_o meaning_n by_o these_o example_n the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o bid_v they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v here_o the_o word_n until_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v es._n xxii_o 14._o here_o the_o word_n till_o exclude_v they_o from_o ever_o have_v their_o iniquity_n purge_v the_o word_n until_o in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a construction_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o let_v slip_v and_o embrace_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o revive_v and_o so_o they_o live_v not_o again_o at_o all_o and_o if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o along_o this_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o heathenism_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o little_a time_n fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o so_o even_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n also_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o go_v about_o in_o the_o world_n again_o with_o his_o delusion_n he_o bring_v in_o popery_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v return_v to_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n again_o because_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o revive_v when_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v be_v therefore_o they_o live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o live_v again_o be_v over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ii_o that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o raise_v some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v iii_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o rise_v and_o live_v miss_v always_o of_o rise_v and_o live_v i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n name_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o a_o man_n get_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o all_o to_o compare_v this_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n together_o and_o to_o see_v what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o i._o to_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v propose_v this_o question_n whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n abraham_n once_o a_o idolater_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n dead_a then_o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o dead_a soul_n manasseh_n the_o king_n a_o idolater_n a_o conjurer_n a_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o son_n to_o molech_n be_v not_o this_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n afterward_o be_v a_o penitent_a a_o convert_n a_o promoter_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v god_n less_o able_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n out_o of_o its_o sin_n nay_o be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n as_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n that_o can_v make_v such_o vile_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n can_v he_o make_v these_o vile_a body_n that_o may_v be_v like_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o ii_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o resurrection_n a_o little_a and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o over_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o parallel_v or_o like_a to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o more_o it_o be_v first_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o body_n this_o first_o be_v not_o of_o all_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o can_v the_o same_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v all_o body_n also_o raise_v all_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o power_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o soul_n as_o to_o raise_v all_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o neither_o for_o god_n choose_v free_o the_o
from_o he_o into_o the_o house_n a_o scorpion_n bite_v he_o and_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n cheerful_o and_o favour_o when_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o one_o death_n to_o die_v another_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o say_v this_o our_o apocaliptic_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n over_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n his_o rise_n be_v but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o death_n into_o another_o out_o of_o one_o deadly_a room_n in_o the_o prison_n into_o a_o worse_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a definition_n arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o not_o flit_a from_o one_o death_n to_o another_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v akin_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o that_o be_v a_o arise_v from_o one_o death_n this_o from_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o parallel_n that_o we_o may_v make_v between_o they_o they_o be_v both_o a_o rise_n i_o i_o from_o death_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o death_n have_v any_o more_o dominion_n not_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o second_o shall_v we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o second_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a work_n the_o great_a business_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v brethren_n and_o to_o whether_o belong_v the_o privilege_n of_o birthright_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o sleep_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o death_n and_o certain_o with_o as_o much_o right_n we_o may_v call_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n elder_a brother_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n may_v we_o not_o call_v sin_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a grace_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o first_o formulation_n or_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v you_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v raise_v man_n to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o salvation_n will_v you_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o some_o to_o salvation_n but_o you_o must_v lay_v it_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o word_n be_v so_o write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v holy_a one_o or_o holy_a one_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n do_v not_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o one_o and_o it_o must_v be_v holiness_n that_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o our_o incorruption_n and_o get_v but_o the_o soul_n happy_o raise_v and_o clear_v of_o her_o corruption_n the_o happy_a raise_n and_o clear_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n will_v certain_o follow_v you_o remember_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n iii_o 1._o we_o rise_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a consider_v how_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v some_o that_o arise_v with_o he_o indeed_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n xxvii_o of_o these_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n but_o how_o of_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o you_o be_v rise_v as_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o you_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o rise_v unite_v to_o his_o rise_n the_o apostle_n warrant_v the_o expression_n of_o ungraft_v rom._n vi_o 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o any_o man_n attain_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o man_n be_v ingraft_v implant_v into_o christ_n and_o as_o sure_a of_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v a_o second_o parallel_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a ii_o ii_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o second_o resurrection_n will_v be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o all_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n call_v all_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n joh._n v._o 28._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n iu_o 16._o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n pause_v a_o little_a and_o take_v up_o some_o thought_n of_o this_o trump_n or_o trumpet_n the_o father_n of_o old_a say_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o still_o think_v he_o hear_v this_o trumpet_n sound_v this_o alarm_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n suppose_v you_o hear_v it_o now_o will_v it_o not_o startle_v you_o we_o have_v be_v startle_v many_o a_o time_n with_o a_o dreadful_a clap_n of_o thunder_n what_o amazement_n and_o dread_n will_v you_o be_v in_o if_o you_o hear_v this_o alarm_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o will_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o to_o vanish_v away_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o his_o trumpet_n that_o will_v rouse_v and_o awake_v all_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o have_v sleep_v the_o long_a in_o the_o dust_n the_o alarm_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o will_v not_o only_o force_v all_o to_o awake_v but_o to_o rise_v and_o to_o come_v and_o appear_v at_o the_o judgement_n now_o what_o parallel_n do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bear_v to_o this_o why_o that_o be_v a_o alarm_n also_o of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o a_o trumpet_n esay_n xxvii_o 13._o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o assyria_n and_o the_o out_o cast_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v gather_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n mat._n xxiv_o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o sinai_n and_o think_v of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o day_n at_o sinai_n to_o cause_v a_o first_o resurrection_n or_o to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n to_o rise_v and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o call_v to_o account_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v then_o give_v so_o that_o will_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n consider_v with_o yourself_o whether_o you_o have_v come_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v attain_v that_o consider_v whether_o you_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o thy_o first_o resurrection_n thou_o must_v look_v to_o judge_v of_o thy_o speed_n at_o the_o second_o these_o two_o be_v link_v together_o and_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o barley_n harvest_n be_v now_o get_v in_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o second_o day_n in_o passover_n week_n when_o barley_n harvest_n first_o begin_v the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o fit_a harvest_n for_o every_o man_n to_o reap_v according_a as_o he_o have_v sow_v there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v willing_o have_v a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o life_n and_o not_o to_o damnation_n begin_v thy_o resurrection_n here_o
and_o as_o thy_o soul_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o may_v thou_o expect_v thy_o body_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a bone_n in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n they_o call_v it_o luz_n which_o they_o say_v will_v never_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o will_v spring_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n i_o may_v say_v graciousness_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rise_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o observation_n ii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o because_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o first_o resurrection_n when_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o live_v again_o be_v in_o date_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n whether_o you_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o certain_a determinate_a time_n of_o exact_o so_o many_o year_n or_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v use_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o this_o number_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o count_v from_o the_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o count_v such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n forward_o and_o you_o will_v find_v in_o story_n that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o time_n and_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n and_o vast_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o struggle_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n heathen_a and_o multitude_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v off_o from_o their_o old_a heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o but_o few_o but_o do_v yet_o they_o maintain_v their_o heathen_a religion_n might_n and_o main_n and_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o philosophe_n and_o learned_a one_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o many_o false_a and_o idol_n god_n all_o along_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n which_o may_v very_o well_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a i_o can_v omit_v two_o remarkable_a passage_n the_o one_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o christian_a but_o turn_v heathen_a nay_o who_o as_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lecturer_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n but_o become_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n he_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v christian_a for_o two_o succession_n viz._n constantine_n and_o constantius_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v flourish_v in_o their_o time_n well_o towards_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a temple_n shut_v up_o and_o christian_a church_n open_v he_o open_v the_o heathen_a temple_n shut_v up_o the_o christian_a promote_v idolatry_n again_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o have_v many_o heathen_a philosopher_n jamblichus_n maximus_n ecebolus_n libanius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o to_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n i_o have_v be_v a_o clause_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o i_o observe_v the_o christian_n worship_v christ_n and_o idol_n yea_o the_o christian_a bishop_n worship_v christ_n and_o serapis_n which_o serapis_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o blindness_n and_o heathenism_n and_o may_v also_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v not_o again_o viz._n because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o be_v heathen_n rather_o than_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o live_v and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o let_v popery_n and_o mahumetism_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o heathenish_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n again_o because_o it_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o its_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o by_o that_o sad_a example_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o man_n lose_v and_o let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n that_o god_n afford_v they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o so_o lose_v they_o they_o lose_v themselves_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o so_o poor_a jerusalem_n be_v lose_v and_o her_o opportunity_n go_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o critical_a time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o season_n opportune_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o clock_n strike_v time_n be_v but_o foolish_a man_n too_o common_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o brazen_a head_n cry_v time_n be_v past_a and_o break_v to_o piece_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o dispute_n whether_o god_n do_v not_o set_v his_o time_n and_o stint_n how_o long_o he_o will_v let_v man_n have_v opportunity_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o not_o many_o evidence_n for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o do_v he_o set_v his_o stint_n and_o date_n how_o long_o he_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n the_o opportunity_n that_o his_o body_n may_v live_v and_o do_v he_o not_o the_o like_a for_o the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o god_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o sinful_a soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v he_o not_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n these_o in_o the_o text_n that_o live_v not_o again_o be_v not_o all_o possibility_n of_o live_v again_o take_v again_o from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v let_v the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v let_v slip_v and_o go_v and_o neglect_v it_o esau_n lose_v his_o opportunity_n and_o have_v lose_v that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o recovery_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o joh._n xii_o 39_o 40._o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n have_v say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v esaias_n word_n a_o charm_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v no_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o those_o word_n of_o esaias_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v so_o long_o wilful_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n and_o blind_v and_o harden_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o past_a all_o possibility_n of_o believe_v in_o that_o great_a dispute_n and_o iniquiry_n how_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n and_o intimitation_n in_o scripture_n the_o first_o crisis_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v set_v such_o man_n a_o time_n how_o long_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v still_o impertinent_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v he_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v advertisement_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o strive_v after_o this_o first_o resurrection_n while_o the_o lord_n afford_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o when_o god_n offer_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o live_n again_o not_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o own_o revive_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n xix_o 29._o
their_o character_n of_o hades_n 1._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n all_o other_o go_v to_o hades_n hence_o aeneas_n and_o ulysses_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n there_o to_o confer_v with_o some_o dead_a friend_n hence_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v ghost_n as_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 13._o 2._o this_o place_n of_o soul_n have_v two_o part_n viz._n elysium_n and_o tartarus_n and_o those_o part_v with_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o a_o deadly_a river_n and_o that_o from_o one_o side_n they_o can_v see_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o common_a opinion_n christ_n frame_v his_o parable_n luke_n xvi_o 23._o he_o in_o hades_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n look_v over_o the_o gulf_n and_o talk_v with_o abraham_n so_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o dead_a go_v to_o hades_n the_o good_a to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o delight_n the_o bad_a to_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n so_o the_o greek_a poet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n both_o go_v to_o hades_n etc._n etc._n lazarus_n go_v to_o hades_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n too_o but_o to_o contrary_a condition_n iv_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o be_v the_o article_n to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v to_o hades_n to_o the_o other_o world_n to_o the_o place_n where_o good_a soul_n go_v which_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v heaven_n the_o word_n hell_n now_o be_v come_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v large_a as_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v and_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o must_v construe_v it_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o word_n parallel_n the_o word_n knave_n be_v now_o take_v only_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n of_o old_a it_o signify_v a_o servant_n so_o some_o old_a translation_n express_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o knave_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v it_o by_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o old_a and_o by_o the_o original_a hebrew_n so_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o read_v the_o word_n hell_n we_o must_v not_o construe_v it_o according_a to_o our_o present_a common_a acceptation_n but_o as_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n depart_v and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v these_o three_o doctrine_n comprise_v i._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n like_o to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a in_o it_o and_o not_o the_o divinity_n that_o inlve_v and_o actuate_v his_o body_n ii_o that_o when_o christ_n die_v there_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o body_n again_o yet_o it_o forsake_v the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v iii_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v it_o go_v into_o another_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o a_o place_n where_o holy_a soul_n go_v viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n all_o the_o while_n the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n object_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n if_o hades_n mean_v paradise_n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v against_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n and_o hope_n he_o not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n as_o he_o hope_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o hades_n as_o to_o what_o it_o enjoy_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o while_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v under_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o under_o death_n my_o soul_n in_o separation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o devil_n observe_v christ_n soul_n be_v in_o glory_n the_o while_n his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n why_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o conquer_v death_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v hell_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v evil_n so_o it_o be_v heaven_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n again_o in_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o expressible_a yet_o it_o will_v rather_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ask_v a_o soul_n there_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n again_o no._n but_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v god_n service_n there_o yes_o it_o be_v as_o heaven_n to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n ubi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n so_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n it_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n where_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n be_v while_o he_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a why_o undoubted_o no_v where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_n or_o misery_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n again_o bless_a soul_n do_v thou_o think_v so_o no_o any_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v soul_n thou_o be_v well_o be_v content_a keep_v in_o paradise_n still_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o feel_v not_o hurt_v ah_o but_o all_o this_o while_n satan_n death_n be_v not_o conquer_v god_n cause_n be_v not_o plead_v and_o finish_v let_v that_o work_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o both_o to_o glory_v that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o that_o the_o article_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n but_o that_o not_o sinful_a and_o that_o it_o depart_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n some_o on_o gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n say_v god_n set_v christ_n before_o he_o and_o make_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v god_n make_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a god_n make_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o so_o phil._n ii_o 7_o 8._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o man_n at_o first_o create_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v like_o other_o man_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n ii_o in_o its_o existence_n and_o act_n in_o the_o body_n iii_o in_o its_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n man_n see_v his_o body_n like_o other_o man_n and_o in_o these_o his_o soul_n show_v itself_o like_o other_o man_n also_o i._o by_o its_o infusion_n or_o induction_n into_o the_o body_n but_o here_o you_o will_v say_v the_o copy_n be_v dark_a than_o to_o know_v what_o to_o write_v after_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v how_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n about_o it_o viz._n praeexistence_n and_o generation_n which_o this_o may_v rectisie_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v in_o at_o last_o into_o body_n and_o
they_o will_v argue_v from_o this_o reason_n god_n finish_v create_v in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o create_v not_o a_o soul_n now_o i_o answer_v he_o finish_v create_v genere_fw-la specierum_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o all_o species_n but_o not_o species_n generum_fw-la the_o species_n of_o all_o kind_n when_o he_o bring_v frog_n and_o louse_n on_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o kind_n be_v create_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o soul_n let_v christ_n soul_n be_v the_o instance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n create_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o so_o what_o do_v it_o all_o the_o while_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n where_o be_v it_o what_o do_v it_o be_v christ_n soul_n ever_o not_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n viz._n christ_n there_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a his_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o his_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o be_v and_o do_v nothing_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o can_v call_v christ_n christ_n till_o he_o be_v complete_v in_o our_o nature_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o christ_n soul_n as_o we_o be_v infuse_v by_o immediate_a creation_n in_o the_o body_n which_o body_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beget_n in_o the_o womb_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n there_o for_o ii_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o psal._n xxxiii_o 15._o hesashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o and_o thence_o some_o argue_v the_o equality_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n alike_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_a all_o soul_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o '_o essential_o of_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a faculty_n whether_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o faculty_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v doubtless_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o simple_o relate_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n viz._n those_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinless_a i_o may_v so_o apply_v that_o matth._n viii_o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n in_o soul_n matth._n xxvi_o 38._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o fear_v heb._n v._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o fear_v joh._n xi_o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v these_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n or_o affection_n to_o humane_a soul_n adam_n may_v have_v have_v these_o in_o innocency_n if_o occasion_n offer_v the_o apostle_n make_v comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o likeness_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o we_o heb._n iu._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o sadness_n fear_n hunger_n persecution_n he_o may_v refuge_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o himself_o be_v sensible_a what_o these_o thing_n be_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o access_n have_v god_n give_v to_o sinner_n not_o only_o to_o one_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n except_o sin_n name_v but_o one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n die_v assault_v with_o satan_n fear_v pain_n how_o comfortable_o may_v he_o refuge_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o these_o iii_o he_o be_v like_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o three_o particular_n i._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o christ_n death_n agree_v withal_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o different_a the_o manner_n of_o die_v indeed_o differ_v that_o in_o heb._n ix_o penult_n reach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o die_v though_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n from_o what_o other_o man_n die_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v of_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o in_o gen._n iii_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n which_o speak_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mortality_n of_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v upon_o another_o kind_n of_o account_n though_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o first_o in_o his_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v beneath_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o far_o beyond_o he_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n christ_n be_v without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o certainty_n of_o die_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o whereas_o adam_n may_v not_o have_v dye_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o die_v socinian_o say_v adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o die_v and_o because_o he_o die_v whereas_o indeed_o actual_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o his_o nature_n sin_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v there_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o without_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o he_o as_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v sinless_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o die_v in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n as_o mind_n not_o in_o any_o fail_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a bend_v of_o his_o own_o will._n death_n be_v not_o to_o he_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o nor_o to_o end_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o but_o from_o clear_a contrary_a principle_n viz._n love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o disobedience_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o from_o obedience_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o nor_o his_o seed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o love_v his_o people_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n run_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o die_a it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o die_a of_o other_o man_n for_o ii_o define_v death_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n mortal_a thou_o must_v once_o find_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o soul_n that_o that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o give_v it_o freshness_n of_o colour_n warmth_n life_n and_o motion_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v all_o these_o be_v go_v and_o the_o body_n dead_a here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o a_o swoon_n or_o trance_n god_n show_v in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v innocent_a viz._n have_v translate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n come_v in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v part_v the_o body_n to_o corruption_n the_o soul_n into_o the_o world_n of_o
soul_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o its_o sinfulness_n or_o goodness_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n thus_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o take_a man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n why_o not_o the_o wicked_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n and_o no_o more_o ado_n and_o why_o not_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o heaven_n i_o may_v say_v that_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o have_v be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a may_v be_v scatter_v in_o jacob_n that_o they_o conspire_v evil_a no_o more_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v be_v compartner_n in_o âinning_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o conjoin_v to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o sentence_v upon_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v immortal_a shall_v die_v and_o see_v corruption_n and_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o near_a conjunction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v disunite_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n dissolve_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v into_o two_o several_a region_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v this_o part_n how_o dreadful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n why_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o undergo_v this_o separation_n in_o his_o death_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o observable_a be_v the_o expire_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o the_o better_a s._n john_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v finish_v his_o last_o word_n joh._n xix_o 30._o s._n luke_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o and_o add_v but_o the_o construction_n that_o the_o centurion_n make_v upon_o his_o cry_v out_o mark_v xv._o 39_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o say_v in_o our_o english_a he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n mark_n and_o luke_n express_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n according_a as_o other_o die_a person_n do_v but_o matthew_n and_o john_n have_v expression_n very_a feel_n matthew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o let_v go_v his_o spirit_n or_o his_o soul_n and_o john_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o deliver_v it_o up_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v concern_v his_o death_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v above_o three_o hour_n and_o know_v it_o be_v write_v they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o taste_v and_o find_v it_o vinegar_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o all_o be_v accomplish_v so_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o cry_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o let_v go_v his_o soul_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o joh._n x._o 17_o 18._o and_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o have_v life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o let_v it_o go_v himself_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o man_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o life_n so_o strong_a a_o cry_n be_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v spend_v and_o die_v through_o weakness_n and_o faint_v but_o it_o argue_v life_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a to_o be_v still_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o of_o weakness_n but_o give_v up_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o pass_v this_o great_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o a_o meditation_n mortal_a man_n and_o woman_n if_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n can_v you_o so_o ready_o so_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o and_o time_n be_v a_o come_n when_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v against_o they_o be_v call_v for_o to_o get_v they_o in_o readiness_n to_o be_v comfortable_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o a_o good_a man_n die_v egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n go_v soul_n depart_v why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o have_v serve_v a_o good_a master_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a pull_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v get_v the_o soul_n loosen_a that_o when_o god_n call_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unwilling_a and_o hang_v on_o and_o stick_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a perplexity_n with_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o poor_a soul_n thou_o must_v go_v and_o whither_o be_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o leave_v all_o thy_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o must_v away_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o hard_a and_o dreary_a part_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o stick_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o must_v be_v tear_v from_o all_o these_o too_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n to_o die_v when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resign_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n part_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o real_o part_v at_o his_o death_n as_o other_o man_n be_v iii_o his_o soul_n thus_o part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v to_o hades_n into_o another_o world_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n which_o himself_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o its_o departure_n some_o say_v walk_v the_o region_n of_o air_n and_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n there_o but_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o another_o world_n to_o study_v but_o to_o receive_v reward_n and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n depart_v as_o christ_n of_o peter_n joh._n xxi_o 18._o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walk_v whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o go_v whither_o it_o will_v move_v the_o body_n whither_o it_o think_v good_a do_v what_o it_o please_v be_v at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n but_o now_o be_v depart_v another_o have_v gird_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a soul_n he_o carry_v it_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o if_o even_o the_o best_a soul_n he_o have_v fix_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o its_o own_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o fix_v of_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o flit_v no_o more_o change_v no_o more_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o so_o not_o in_o a_o self-moving_a condition_n as_o here_o observe_v that_o eccles._n xii_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o a_o good_a soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o a_o bad_a soul_n too_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o both_o return_n to_o god_n how_o now_o they_o come_v entire_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o instant_o dispose_v they_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o retribution_n see_v luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v
what_o 358_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n of_o its_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o what_o sort_n and_o number_n of_o man_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o p._n 248_o to_o 251._o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n transgress_v many_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n in_o judge_a jesus_n christ._n p._n 263._o council_n use_v for_o sanhedrin_n 355_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n do_v something_o differ_v from_o those_o in_o the_o first_o p._n 377._o course_n of_o abiah_n what_o p._n 377._o how_o many_o course_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v their_o turn_n in_o which_o they_o do_v circulate_a p._n 377_o 378_o 379_o 380._o stationary_a man_n among_o the_o course_n what_o 378_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v ordinarl_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n those_o that_o be_v unclean_a may_v enter_v into_o this_o p._n 28_o 29._o the_o gate_n of_o it_o 29_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n its_o dimension_n situation_n gate_n and_o part_n 29_o 30_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n its_o part_n its_o length_n and_o breadth_n 32_o 33_o court_n of_o judicature_n there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o temple_n 395_o coin_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n coin_n of_o the_o small_a value_n mention_v 142_o creation_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n p._n 1322._o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o september_n p._n 1322_o etc._n etc._n a_o new_a creation_n or_o redemption_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v p._n 1315._o creation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n 1330_o creature_n all_o creature_n or_o every_o creature_n a_o speech_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n or_o all_o nation_n but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n 359_o 360_o 1149_o criminal_n capital_a criminal_n if_o israelites_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o p._n 611_o to_o 614._o the_o sanhedrin_n give_v to_o jewish_a criminal_o a_o full_a hear_n even_o after_o sentence_n if_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o they_o p._n 675._o they_o be_v bury_v in_o differ_v place_n from_o other_o man_n and_o have_v the_o stone_n wood_n sword_n or_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v execute_v bury_v with_o they_o 676_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n great_a most_o barbarous_o destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o greek_n and_o roman_n at_o one_o time_n feed_v on_o their_o flesh_n eat_v their_o bowel_n besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o skin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 686_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n p._n 686_o 687._o cruelty_n or_o slaughter_n prodigious_a in_o the_o east_n indies_n 1295_o cup_n that_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n 777_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a sanction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 778_o curse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o themselves_o 535_o curse_v and_o bless_v how_o practise_v among_o the_o jew_n 136_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pray_v what_o p._n 1139._o they_o say_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o house_n and_o in_o synagogue_n p._n 1139._o what_o they_o say_v by_o way_n of_o response_n in_o the_o temple_n 1139_o cuthean_o be_v israelites_n and_o very_o exact_a in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 52_o 53_o cuthite_n and_o their_o kingdom_n what_o p._n 496._o cuthite_n for_o the_o samaritan_n and_o whence_o p._n 503._o how_o far_o their_o victual_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 538._o what_o deal_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v or_o not_o have_v with_o they_o these_o cuthite_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v samaritan_n 539_o cut_v off_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v excommunication_n but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n 142_o cymbal_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n be_v two_o ball_n of_o brass_n strike_v one_o against_o another_o 782_o d._n dalmanutha_n what_o and_o whence_o the_o name_n page_n 307_o 309_o 310_o damascus_n speak_v to_o as_o the_o scene_n of_o paul_n conversion_n 682_o damn_a it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o the_o damn_v not_o torment_v under_o ground_n 1342_o dan_o why_o not_o name_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n rev._n 7._o 1067_o dance_a one_o way_n of_o express_v joy_n 196_o daniel_n how_o he_o come_v to_o escape_v when_o nebucadnezzer_n image_n be_v set_v up_o as_o say_v the_o jew_n 657_o daphne_n and_o riblah_n the_o same_o josephus_n mention_n another_o daphne_n 62_o to_o 64_o david_n put_v for_o the_o messiah_n 691_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 244_o 624._o the_o son_n come_v be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 245_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n there_o be_v six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o day_n of_o the_o week_n how_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o and_o second_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 274._o the_o three_o day_n much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rabbin_n 481_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sometime_o distinguish_v sometime_o confound_v 743_o daemon_n angel_n and_o spirit_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n 483_o deacon_n there_o be_v three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n 132_o 134_o 662_o dead_a what_o mourning_n be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o what_o feast_v and_o company_n p._n 173._o the_o dead_a live_v in_o another_o world_n p._n 230_o 231._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a p._n 457._o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o home_n p._n 581_o 582._o the_o wash_v use_v after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o p._n 790._o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a unfit_a to_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n 210_o 384_o death_n look_v awaken_n and_o terrible_a upon_o the_o most_o moral_a and_o learned_a man_n p._n 16._o four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n p._n 683._o they_o be_v continue_v say_v the_o jewish_a writer_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n now_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v cease_v p._n 705._o death_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1353._o why_o do_v man_n die_v i._n e._n why_o be_v they_o not_o remove_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n p._n 1354._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v at_o death_n 1354_o death_n of_o sin_n god_n stint_v the_o time_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o it_o which_o slip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v 1238_o 1239_o decapolis_n the_o region_n of_o it_o not_o well_o place_v 314_o deciarii_fw-la be_v one_o sort_n of_o publican_n 466_o dedication_n the_o feast_n of_o it_o why_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n 576_o 577._o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v mention_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a by_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o in_o john_n 10._o 22._o p._n 1033._o the_o original_a institution_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n maimonides_n josephus_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n p._n 1035._o it_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisâen_o or_o november_n p._n 1035._o dedication_n the_o strange_a custom_n of_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n therein_o use_v 1039_o defendant_n and_o plaintif_n choose_v their_o judge_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n 755_o degree_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o demoniac_n why_o so_o many_o in_o christ_n time_n more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n page_n 175_o denarius_fw-la and_o luz_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n among_o the_o rabbin_n 343_o etc._n etc._n den_n and_o cave_n vast_o large_a and_o very_o numerous_a in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o these_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n by_o the_o
profane_v but_o when_o a_o scandalous_a person_n come_v etc._n etc._n our_o respondent_fw-la deny_v the_o major_a the_o other_o in_o prove_v it_o construe_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n as_o much_o as_o to_o neglect_v or_o slight_a which_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o neither_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a siguifi_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v not_o profane_v but_o a_o high_a maliciousness_n than_o ordinary_a slight_n again_o they_o use_v that_o text_n for_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o 2._o thes._n iii_o 6._o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a where_o our_o doctor_n desire_v to_o know_v how_o this_o private_a proof_n will_v come_v up_o to_o a_o positive_a proposition_n for_o the_o proposition_n be_v of_o suspend_v another_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o of_o suspend_v ourselves_o from_o company_n with_o another_o to_o which_o dr._n b._n give_v this_o answer_n that_o though_o the_o term_n be_v different_a in_o the_o proposition_n and_o text_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o against_o which_o our_o champion_n argue_v thus_o that_o in_o matth._n i._n 19_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d put_v she_o away_o erasmus_n and_o brucioli_n the_o italian_a render_v it_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o she_o this_o he_o conceive_v do_v much_o change_n that_o sense_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o divorce_n at_o all_o from_o joseph_n but_o make_v he_o passive_a mr._n p._n answer_v again_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v so_o strict_a a_o charge_n make_v the_o passive_a a_o active_a he_o reply_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n that_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n may_v best_o understand_v now_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v main_o intend_v active_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v active_o yet_o this_o text_n be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la but_o dr._n lightfoot_n i_o perceive_v i_o must_v beg_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o so_o large_a a_o relation_n of_o the_o canvas_n of_o one_o single_a point_n but_o the_o use_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o may_v countervail_v its_o tediousness_n whereby_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o that_o assembly_n which_o it_o may_v be_v may_v be_v a_o curiosity_n at_o least_o not_o unacceptable_a to_o some_o ingenious_a person_n and_o particular_o the_o courage_n honesty_n quickness_n learning_n and_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a to_o hear_v his_o thought_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o doctor_n do_v allow_v of_o private_a baptism_n in_o some_o case_n this_o be_v oppose_v by_o some_o who_o will_v have_v baptism_n celebrate_v in_o public_a only_o here_o the_o doctor_n insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n i._o that_o in_o 1_o cor._n i._o i_o baptize_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n be_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la and_o the_o phrase_n import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o synagogue_n ii_o whereas_o some_o have_v assert_v that_o circumcision_n be_v public_a he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v general_o private_a 1._o otherwise_o in_o great_a town_n every_o day_n sometime_o will_v have_v be_v as_o a_o sabbath_n for_o every_o day_n will_v some_o child_n come_v to_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a 2._o moses_n his_o wife_n and_o judah_n at_o chezib_n circumcise_a child_n distant_a from_o any_o congregation_n iii_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n iv_o the_o jew_n pandect_a tell_v we_o that_o a_o proselyte_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o home_n as_o a_o servant_n by_o his_o master_n but_o if_o either_o servant_n or_o master_n refuse_v than_o shall_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o congregation_n then_o be_v there_o a_o learned_a discourse_n between_o our_o author_n and_o another_o well_o skill_v in_o hebrew_a learning_n concern_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o one_o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n make_v it_o to_o mean_v dip_v over_o head_n and_o car_n which_o dr._n lightfoot_n large_o also_o prove_v to_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o sprinkle_v and_o final_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o they_o all_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o baptizare_fw-la when_o it_o be_v use_v de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la and_o in_o a_o transient_a action_n be_v not_o use_v of_o sprinkle_v and_o so_o assure_v he_o be_v of_o this_o that_o he_o declare_v he_o hold_v dip_v unlawful_a and_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o piece_n of_o wilworship_n concern_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v before_o it_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o phrase_n before_o it_o come_v our_o doctor_n speak_v against_o as_o put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o terminis_fw-la but_o he_o succeed_v better_a in_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o instance_v in_o christ_n feast_n luke_n fourteen_o and_o in_o his_o feast_n at_o least_o dine_a with_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o peter_n house_n matth._n viii_o whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o propose_v that_o the_o diet_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o servant_n or_o other_o be_v unnecessary_o keep_v from_o the_o public_a service_n the_o assembly_n discourse_v concern_v marriage_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n mr._n g._n allege_a eccles._n viii_o 2._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o show_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n and_o yet_o it_o lay_v a_o tie_n of_o obedience_n from_o god_n dr._n lightfoot_n deny_v that_o gloss_n of_o the_o place_n and_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n there_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o subject_a to_o david_n but_o the_o oath_n make_v by_o god_n to_o david_n house_n when_o the_o assembly_n have_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v that_o he_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o implead_v that_o sense_n as_o too_o short_a and_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n for_o say_v he_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n between_o he_o be_v dead_a till_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o to_o make_v two_o distinct_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n 2._o the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v among_o the_o heathen_a original_o and_o therefore_o from_o they_o best_o to_o be_v understand_v 3._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o they_o signify_v proper_o and_o constant_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v for_o this_o he_o cite_v homer_n diphilus_n and_o other_o heathen_n which_o prove_v this_o undeniable_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v locomotion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o descend_v and_o continue_v in_o 5._o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o article_n come_v into_o the_o creed_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n because_o it_o be_v insert_v after_o so_o many_o score_n of_o year_n absence_n out_o now_o the_o detention_n of_o christ_n under_o death_n be_v not_o such_o a_o emergency_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o article_n of_o so_o obscure_a a_o nature_n for_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v come_v in_o upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o apolinarius_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n these_o thing_n he_o plead_v at_o large_a and_o at_o last_o prevail_v to_o have_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a add_v to_o the_o explication_n but_o can_v not_o strain_v it_o to_o any_o expression_n of_o his_o soul_n of_o this_o article_n he_o have_v a_o just_a and_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n that_o proposition_n christ_n whole_a obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o the_o assembly_n prove_v from_o that_o place_n among_o other_o rom._n v._o 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o against_o this_o
i_o may_v mention_v the_o care_n and_o regard_n he_o ever_o have_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cotton_n and_o i_o do_v remember_v that_o when_o i_o be_v a_o student_n of_o katherine_n hall_n there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v a_o cotton_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o that_o family_n be_v likewise_o a_o student_n and_o admit_v there_o by_o the_o doctor_n mean_n over_o who_o he_o have_v a_o more_o especial_a eye_n and_o frequent_o have_v he_o send_v for_o into_o his_o lodging_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o he_o for_o jonathans_n i_o mean_v his_o great_a uncle_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o that_o dear_a name_n he_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v call_v cottonus_n nay_o he_o love_v the_o very_a name_n of_o bellaport_n the_o seat_n of_o sir_n rowland_n and_o i_o have_v a_o letter_n which_o sir_n rowland_n write_v anno_fw-la 1629._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o he_o before_o his_o first_o book_n that_o he_o publish_v this_o belove_a letter_n the_o doctor_n preserve_v unto_o his_o die_a day_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a relic_n upon_o which_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n sir_n rowland_n cotton_v letter_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o sir_n rowland_n cotton_n who_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o of_o and_o of_o who_o dr._n lightfoot_n can_v never_o talk_v enough_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n upon_o he_o prepared_z though_o not_o preach_v upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o know_v not_o that_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o with_o god_n in_o the_o night_n of_o its_o departure_n lay_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o present_a work_n upon_o i_o in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v my_o old_a acquaintance_n do_v i_o the_o last_o office_n of_o a_o friend_n make_v my_o funeral_n sermon_n but_o praise_v i_o not_o a_o hard_a task_n father_n and_o brethren_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o who_o of_o all_o man_n this_o day_n have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o his_o loss_n that_o be_v depart_v shall_v of_o all_o man_n this_o day_n be_v allow_v the_o least_o liberty_n of_o mourning_n because_o of_o this_o present_a work_n and_o a_o strange_a task_n father_n and_o brethren_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o must_v make_v to_o you_o all_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o yet_o must_v tell_v to_o none_o of_o you_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v for_o if_o i_o do_v but_o call_v he_o sir_n rowland_n cotton_n i_o commend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o say_v so_o then_o but_o now_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o over_o again_o a_o hard_a task_n father_n and_o brethren_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o must_v have_v much_o cause_n of_o tear_n for_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o weep_v and_o such_o reason_n of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o be_v deny_v to_o praise_v i_o obey_v bless_a soul_n i_o obey_v but_o i_o be_o full_a i_o can_v hold_v dispense_v with_o i_o something_o for_o i_o can_v hold_v it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n worthy_a audience_n that_o i_o must_v hold_v tear_n lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v my_o speech_n be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o recompense_n of_o my_o restrain_a tear_n and_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o sake_n bless_a soul_n that_o i_o must_v withhold_v commendation_n lest_o i_o shall_v break_v thy_o command_n give_v i_o liberty_n of_o indignation_n against_o that_o command_n in_o recompense_n of_o my_o restraint_n from_o thy_o commendation_n meus_fw-la tuus_fw-la noster_fw-la imo_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o hierom_n of_o nepotianus_n so_o we_o of_o he_o who_o departure_n we_o may_v commemorate_v my_o sir_n rowland_n cotton_n you_o the_o country_n nay_o christ_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o because_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o he_o whole_o be_v oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n or_o rather_o word_n for_o only_o that_o manner_n of_o mourning_n and_o my_o tongue_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n for_o only_o that_o instrument_n of_o weep_v be_v allow_v i_o now_o that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v go_v for_o he_o be_v go_v where_o he_o always_o be_v and_o where_o he_o will_v be_v but_o for_o myself_o but_o for_o you_o but_o for_o the_o country_n it_o be_v not_o my_o ambition_n but_o my_o sorrow_n that_o i_o claim_v the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o be_v first_o serve_v in_o this_o heavy_a dole_n of_o lamentation_n for_o i_o have_v lose_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o my_o noble_a patron_n my_o best_a friend_n my_o father_n my_o my_o self_n i_o shall_v lose_v if_o i_o shall_v but_o begin_v to_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v to_o i_o why_o shall_v i_o speak_v more_o for_o shall_v i_o speak_v myself_o away_o i_o can_v never_o speak_v enough_o oh_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o how_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o o_o you_o that_o sââ_n by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n he_o it_o be_v that_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o poor_a study_n and_o always_o water_v they_o with_o his_o discourse_n and_o encouragement_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v my_o master_n from_o my_o head_n he_o it_o be_v under_o who_o branch_n i_o shelter_v when_o any_o storm_n be_v up_o and_o now_o my_o tree_n of_o defence_n be_v cut_v down_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v my_o oracle_n both_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o better_a and_o now_o my_o prophet_n be_v not_o any_o more_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o man_n can_v be_v but_o now_o can_v be_v nothing_o to_o i_o but_o sorrow_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o to_o you_o o_o all_o you_o that_o sit_v by_o yes_o the_o cup_n be_v go_v among_o you_o also_o and_o a_o great_a man_n be_v fall_v in_o your_o israel_n have_v not_o the_o magistracy_n have_v not_o the_o gentry_n have_v not_o the_o country_n lose_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v but_o you_o must_v speak_v out_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o command_n stop_v my_o mouth_n you_o of_o the_o magistracy_n know_v how_o he_o have_v wisdom_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o be_v his_o call_n and_o withal_o care_n and_o conscience_n answerable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o discharge_v his_o call_n and_o you_o may_v commend_v this_o rarity_n in_o he_o i_o dare_v not_o you_o of_o the_o gentry_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a flower_n in_o your_o garland_n that_o he_o speak_v a_o true_a gentleman_n in_o all_o his_o action_n in_o his_o comportment_n in_o his_o attendance_n in_o his_o talk_n once_o for_o all_o in_o his_o hospitality_n even_o to_o admiration_n and_o you_o may_v commend_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o etc._n etc._n a_o sensible_a strain_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o passion_n and_o inward_a sorrow_n have_v as_o large_a a_o share_n in_o dictate_v as_o art_n xiii_o his_o relation_n have_v expatiate_v thus_o large_o in_o our_o notice_n of_o this_o man_n that_o we_o may_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v material_a we_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o more_o private_a and_o personal_a capacity_n his_o reverend_a father_n have_v five_o son_n whereof_o our_o john_n be_v the_o second_o his_o elder_a be_v thomas_n the_o only_a of_o all_o his_o son_n breed_v to_o a_o secular_a employment_n be_v a_o trade_n man._n the_o three_o peter_n a_o very_a ingenious_a man_n and_o practise_v physic_n in_o uttoxeter_n and_o beside_o his_o art_n he_o be_v of_o great_a usefulness_n in_o that_o country_n and_o often_o in_o commission_n for_o end_v of_o difference_n he_o also_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n dr._n john_n lightfoot_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o next_o be_v josiah_n who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o live_n of_o ashley_n the_o only_a of_o the_o brother_n now_o live_v the_o young_a be_v samuel_n a_o minister_n also_o but_o long_o since_o decease_v and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v derive_v of_o a_o honest_a and_o gentile_a stock_n by_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o happiness_n that_o god_n blessed_v he_o with_o a_o posterity_n he_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o both_o time_n into_o family_n of_o worship_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v joyce_n the_o daughter_n of_o crompton_n of_o staffordshire_n esquire_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a
172_o ishmael_n 86_o isaac_n 72_o jacob_n 12_o their_o proper_a time_n it_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o scripture_n thus_o abrah_n 173_o ishmael_n 87_o isaac_n 73_o jacob_n 13_o to_o do_v in_o reckon_v up_o man_n age_n as_o genesis_n 5._o and_o abrah_n 174_o ishmael_n 88_o isaac_n 74_o jacob_n 14_o 11._o etc._n etc._n abraham_n die_v here_o read_v gen._n 25._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o isaac_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o age_n when_o abraham_n die_v that_o abraham_n be_v when_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o he_o viz._n seventy_o five_o year_n old_a the_o promise_n now_o be_v come_v upon_o isaac_n eber_n die_v read_v gen._n 11._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n bear_v since_o the_o flood_n the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o denominator_fw-la of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n religion_n stay_v in_o his_o family_n when_o all_o the_o world_n lose_v it_o beside_o and_o he_o live_v to_o see_v it_o glorious_o settle_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o time_n that_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o that_o isaac_n go_v ishmael_n 98_o isaac_n 84_o jacob_n 24_o to_o gerar_n be_v both_o undate_v but_o it_o seem_v by_o ishmael_n 99_o isaac_n 85_o jacob_n 25_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v near_o together_o and_o that_o the_o famine_n ishmael_n 100_o isaac_n 86_o jacob_n 26_o that_o cause_v esau_n to_o part_v with_o his_o birthright_n cause_v isaac_n ishmael_n 101_o isaac_n 87_o jacob_n 27_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o residence_n to_o go_v elsewhere_o to_o seek_v ishmael_n 102_o isaac_n 88_o jacob_n 28_o for_o sustenance_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o ishmael_n 103_o isaac_n 89_o jacob_n 29_o victual_n when_o jacob_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o lentil_a pottage_n and_o ishmael_n 104_o isaac_n 90_o jacob_n 30_o when_o esau_n if_o he_o get_v not_o some_o of_o these_o pottage_n be_v like_a to_o ishmael_n 105_o isaac_n 91_o jacob_n 31_o famish_v many_o precious_a thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o ishmael_n 106_o isaac_n 92_o jacob_n 32_o birthright_n as_o the_o priority_n the_o promise_n the_o priesthood_n ishmael_n 107_o isaac_n 93_o jacob_n 33_o and_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o esau_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n ishmael_n 108_o isaac_n 94_o jacob_n 34_o despise_v they_o all_o compare_v this_o with_o adam_n lose_v his_o ishmael_n 109_o isaac_n 95_o jacob_n 35_o own_a and_o his_o posterity_n happiness_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n ishmael_n 110_o isaac_n 96_o jacob_n 36_o isaac_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v deny_v his_o wife_n a_o philistim_a ishmael_n 111_o isaac_n 97_o jacob_n 37_o king_n show_v here_o more_o conscience_n than_o he_o he_o prosper_v ishmael_n 112_o isaac_n 98_o jacob_n 38_o exceed_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o ishmael_n 113_o isaac_n 99_o jacob_n 39_o inhabitant_n there_o world_n 2208_o ishmael_n 114_o isaac_n 100_o jacob_n 40_o esau_n marry_v canaanitish_a wife_n a_o vexation_n to_o his_o ishmael_n 115_o isaac_n 101_o jacob_n 41_o holy_a parent_n for_o this_o his_o impious_a polygamy_n he_o be_v call_v a_o fornicator_n ishmael_n 116_o isaac_n 102_o jacob_n 42_o heb._n 12._o 16._o for_o polygamy_n be_v call_v fornication_n ishmael_n 117_o isaac_n 103_o jacob_n 43_o or_o whoredom_n hos._n 4._o 11._o and_o upon_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o holy_a ishmael_n 118_o isaac_n 104_o jacob_n 44_o ghost_n give_v one_o of_o his_o wife_n the_o name_n of_o adah_n the_o wife_n ishmael_n 119_o isaac_n 105_o jacob_n 45_o of_o the_o first_o polygamist_n in_o the_o world_n see_v gen._n 36._o 2._o and_o gen._n ishmael_n 120_o isaac_n 106_o jacob_n 46_o 4._o 19_o esau_n here_o lie_v under_o a_o double_a offence_n namely_o for_o polygamy_n ishmael_n 121_o isaac_n 107_o jacob_n 47_o and_o for_o marry_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o curse_a canaan_n ishmael_n 122_o isaac_n 108_o jacob_n 48_o polygamy_n in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o holy_a generation_n as_o jacob_n david_n ishmael_n 123_o isaac_n 109_o jacob_n 49_o and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o a_o more_o tolerable_a nature_n and_o ishmael_n 124_o isaac_n 110_o jacob_n 50_o of_o more_o dispensableness_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o multiply_v ishmael_n 125_o isaac_n 111_o jacob_n 51_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o esau_n be_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o do_v ishmael_n 126_o isaac_n 112_o jacob_n 52_o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v ishmael_n 127_o isaac_n 113_o jacob_n 53_o jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n mal._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o ishmael_n 128_o isaac_n 114_o jacob_n 54_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v ishmael_n 129_o isaac_n 115_o jacob_n 55_o to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o ishmael_n 130_o isaac_n 116_o jacob_n 56_o will_n have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n rom._n 9_o ishmael_n 131_o isaac_n 117_o jacob_n 57_o 14_o 15._o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o take_v ishmael_n 132_o isaac_n 118_o jacob_n 58_o their_o example_n for_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o jacob_n and_o ishmael_n 133_o isaac_n 119_o jacob_n 59_o esau_n then_o in_o cain_n and_o abel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a ishmael_n 134_o isaac_n 120_o jacob_n 60_o world_n or_o in_o sem_fw-mi and_o ham_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a ishmael_n 135_o isaac_n 121_o jacob_n 61_o partly_o because_o the_o free_a act_n and_o dispose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ishmael_n 136_o isaac_n 122_o jacob_n 62_o better_a show_v in_o the_o contrary_a disposal_n of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o one_o birth_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o jacob_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o distinguish_v people_n from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o distinct_a visible_a church_n lay_v and_o partly_o since_o both_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n under_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v difference_v ishmael_n die_v 137_o year_n old_a here_o read_v gen._n 25._o from_o verse_n 12._o to_o verse_n 19_o and_o 1_o chron._n 1._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o there_o may_v be_v some_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v save_v though_o once_o he_o persecute_v world_n 2231_o ishmael_n 137_o isaac_n 123_o jacob_n 63_o and_o mock_v and_o be_v expel_v abraham_n house_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n 124_o jacob_n 64_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o god_n promise_v towards_o he_o gen._n 17._o 18_o 20._o isaac_n 125_o jacob_n 65_o the_o reckon_n of_o his_o age_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n of_o his_o isaac_n 126_o jacob_n 66_o death_n as_o be_v use_v of_o abraham_n esau_n go_v to_o marry_v in_o his_o stock_n isaac_n 127_o jacob_n 67_o when_o his_o canaanitish_a match_n displease_v his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o isaac_n 128_o jacob_n 68_o it_o be_v with_o ishmael_n himself_o in_o matter_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v certain_a his_o isaac_n 129_o jacob_n 69_o posterity_n grow_v impious_a and_o be_v constant_a enemy_n to_o israel_n they_o isaac_n 130_o jacob_n 70_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n live_v together_o in_o isaac_n 131_o jacob_n 71_o arabiah_n and_o be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a the_o turk_n be_v hold_v by_o some_o to_o isaac_n 132_o jacob_n 72_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n and_o their_o use_v circumcision_n be_v use_v as_o a_o isaac_n 133_o jacob_n 73_o argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o that_o may_v speak_v they_o as_o well_o if_o not_o rather_o isaac_n 134_o jacob_n 74_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o jew_n captivate_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n isaac_n 135_o jacob_n 75_o of_o the_o world_n by_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n and_o now_o increase_v into_o these_o isaac_n 136_o jacob_n 76_o vast_a multitude_n and_o pour_v out_o towards_o the_o western_a part_n chap._n xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o world_n 2245_o isaac_n 137_o jacob_n 77_o isaac_n be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o age_n at_o which_o his_o brother_n ishmael_n die_v 14_o year_n ago_o namely_o 137_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o death_n at_o that_o age_n put_v isaac_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o end_n and_o he_o according_o dispose_v towards_o it_o by_o convey_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o son_n his_o send_v esau_n to_o hunt_v for_o venision_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o his_o savoury_a meat_n and_o his_o soul_n may_v bless_v he_o be_v not_o because_o meat_n or_o drink_n will_v conduce_v for_o that_o spiritual_a purpose_n but_o he_o put_v he_o to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v bless_v he_o or_o no_o for_o his_o miss_n of_o venison_n
&_o 2._o 14._o &_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 4._o give_v the_o apostle_n just_a occasion_n while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o carriage_n and_o end_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o that_o accurse_a people_n and_o generation_n and_o here_o he_o take_v up_o the_o same_o discourse_n again_o for_o their_o further_a establishment_n beside_o outward_a molestation_n and_o affliction_n of_o their_o body_n there_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o especial_o with_o these_o two_o puzzle_v 1._o to_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 4._o 14._o i_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o man_n of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o for_o all_o the_o jew_n set_v the_o sadducee_n aside_o do_v assure_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o that_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v buzz_v to_o they_o their_o lose_a condition_n after_o death_n for_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o become_a apostate_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n that_o name_v certain_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o must_v not_o inherit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v give_v we_o good_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a terror_n that_o those_o envious_a opposer_n will_v perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o withal_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n the_o talmudick_n place_n cite_v speak_v thus_o all_o israel_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o people_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v righteous_a but_o these_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o epicurus_n now_o by_o epicurus_n they_o mean_v not_o luxurious_a one_o as_o the_o word_n epicure_n be_v common_o use_v by_o we_o but_o as_o the_o gemara_n explain_v it_o there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o despise_v their_o doctor_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o yoke_v it_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostate_n and_o epicure_n rosh_n hashanah_o per._n 1._o and_o so_o they_o bring_v all_o that_o start_v from_o the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o their_o traditionary_n under_o this_o title_n and_o under_o that_o terror_n of_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o go_v about_o to_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o convert_v with_o urge_v how_o near_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o these_o will_v terrific_a this_o church_n with_o inculcate_v the_o nearness_n of_o it_o pretend_v for_o this_o partly_o revelation_n and_o partly_o the_o word_n or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o aim_n in_o this_o terror_n be_v to_o amaze_v the_o new_a believer_n and_o to_o puzzle_v they_o about_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o what_o to_o do_v in_o that_o sad_a time_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n to_o be_v before_o for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o phrase_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v plain_o take_v from_o that_o place_n isa._n 11._o 4._o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n by_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o ver_fw-la 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o jew_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o that_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o wicked_a one_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o have_v utter_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a roman_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o and_o translate_v it_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o have_v a_o special_a quarrel_n and_o vengeance_n against_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o he_o that_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o remarkable_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v true_a this_o mean_v the_o roman_a as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o our_o protestant_a divine_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o sense_n it_o mean_v the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o prove_v antichrist_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o before_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o long_o and_o long_o than_o rome_n have_v yet_o do_v as_o jew_n and_o rome_n join_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o join_v in_o this_o character_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v first_o see_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v again_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 3._o &_o 2_o joh._n v._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o several_a character_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n agree_v most_o thorough_o to_o that_o generation_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o apply_v they_o to_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o in_o that_o nation_n of_o multitude_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n see_v matth._n 24._o 12._o christ_n foretell_v it_o and_o paul_n from_o thence_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o late_a time_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n abundant_o such_o apostasy_n may_v be_v observe_v hint_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n colossian_n rev._n 2._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o to_o spare_v more_o observe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o devil_n once_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o return_v by_o their_o apostasy_n 2._o how_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v no_o instance_n to_o any_o that_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o that_o read_v the_o jewish_a record_n shall_v find_v evidence_n enough_o of_o it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n at_o act_n chap._n 13._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o exalt_v himself_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v be_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n their_o scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o sit_v and_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n above_o the_o command_n of_o god_n matth._n 15._o 6._o but_o how_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o every_o thing_n call_v god_n or_o the_o magistracy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o they_o despise_v government_n etc._n etc._n judas_n v._n 8._o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o own_o story_n to_o endless_a example_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o four_o mark_v mention_v vers_fw-la 9_o namely_o his_o come_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o magical_a power_n and_o delusion_n our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v it_o of_o that_o generation_n matth._n 24._o 24._o compare_v with_o vers_n 34._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v abundant_o assert_v by_o scripture_n by_o josephus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o we_o have_v give_v some_o example_n before_o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o
the_o first_o chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n condemn_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n of_o immediate_a innixion_n upon_o god_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n own_a in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ._n this_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o show_v how_o far_o all_o man_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o action_n be_v from_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v of_o or_o by_o themselves_o which_o he_o clear_v by_o the_o horrid_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 1._o a_o large_a proof_n of_o which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o little_a less_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o therefore_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 30._o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n for_o all_o their_o work_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_a and_o that_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o justification_n in_o chap._n 4._o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n repute_v most_o high_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o they_o have_v this_o say_n of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n every_o whit_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v he_o find_v all_o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o condemnation_n not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o purposely_o and_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o imputation_n by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o hear_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o therefore_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a man_n being_n condemn_v for_o and_o by_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o another_o two_o close_o couch_v passage_n clear_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o do_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v or_o the_o case_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o imputation_n so_o here_o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o original_a verbatim_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n what_o upon_o all_o man_n our_o translation_n have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o apostle_n style_n do_v better_a clear_v his_o intent_n namely_o to_o intimate_v imputation_n as_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o to_o clear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n fall_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n he_o at_o once_o show_v the_o descent_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la profuerunt_fw-la antequam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ver._n 13._o for_o till_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n by_o what_o law_n be_v sin_n sin_n and_o do_v death_n reign_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v namely_o by_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o break_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o violation_n descend_v to_o all_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n state_v and_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chap_n 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o person_n justify_v which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o their_o state_n compare_v with_o adam_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v sinless_a it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o he_o he_o invest_v in_o a_o create_v finite_a changeable_a humane_a righteousness_n they_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n uncreate_v infinite_a unchangeable_a he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n they_o they_o convey_v from_o christ_n he_o have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o natural_a purity_n they_o have_v both_o see_v chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o he_o begin_v upon_o the_o second_o mystery_n that_o he_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o calling_z of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n by_o which_o title_n they_o also_o be_v call_v mark_v 16._o 15._o colos._n 1._o 23._o and_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o must_v in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n for_o which_o deliverance_n they_o now_o groan_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n long_v for_o their_o come_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o the_o childlike_a body_n and_o according_o their_o ordinance_n be_v according_a to_o childlike_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o handle_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o handle_v from_o ver_fw-la 29._o of_o chap._n 8._o to_o chap._n 9_o 24._o and_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o israel_n stumble_v at_o messiah_n and_o fell_a seek_v indeed_o after_o righteousness_n but_o not_o he_o but_o their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o not_o all_o a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_a some_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n come_v in_o and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o some_o of_o these_o while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n lie_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o this_o unbelief_n must_v they_o lie_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o god_n israel_n be_v complete_v the_o most_o that_o he_o salute_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o though_o now_o at_o rome_n yet_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o paul_n company_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o claudius_n decree_n may_v very_o well_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o into_o his_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o he_o name_v first_o among_o they_o epenetus_n be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o convert_n of_o achaia_n mary_n have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v near_o rome_n he_o that_o will_v dispute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o first_o muster_n of_o his_o thought_n here_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o he_o
a_o singular_a rage_a against_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o they_o now_o he_o know_v their_o time_n be_v so_o short_a the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o of_o judas_n be_v very_o near_o akin_a in_o style_n matter_n and_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v fair_o conjecturable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o remove_v in_o time_n speak_v both_o of_o wicked_a one_o and_o wickedness_n at_o the_o same_o height_n and_o ripeness_n they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n and_o jerem._n 49._o 14_o etc._n etc._n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v and_o oftentimes_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n it_o may_v be_v judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n and_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n as_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_n in_o cite_v the_o story_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o do_v but_o the_o same_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o name_v janne_n and_o jambres_n namely_o allege_v a_o story_n which_o be_v current_a and_o own_a among_o the_o nation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o concession_n it_o be_v harsh_a to_o strain_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o to_o speak_v such_o a_o story_n when_o neither_o the_o name_n michael_n be_v mention_v nor_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n or_o akin_a to_o it_o but_o among_o the_o talmudicks_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o like_o the_o relic_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n viz._n of_o michael_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n dispute_v or_o discourse_v about_o fetch_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n his_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v a_o argue_v of_o the_o very_a like_o nature_n as_o cite_v and_o refer_v to_o some_o know_v and_o common_a tradition_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n sepher_n jesher_n a_o hebrew_n writer_n speak_v of_o enoch_n after_o such_o a_o tenor_n and_o in_o both_o these_o he_o use_v their_o own_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a these_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whereas_o they_o have_v and_o own_o a_o story_n for_o current_n that_o even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n do_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v with_o he_o about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o they_o show_v and_o own_o a_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n of_o god_n come_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n why_o these_o be_v the_o very_a man_n to_o who_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o deal_v and_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o own_o concession_n the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o about_o who_o time_n of_o writing_n we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o we_o be_v about_o these_o and_o it_o be_v neither_o satisfactory_a to_o remove_v their_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o satisfactory_a to_o take_v their_o time_n according_a to_o their_o place_n or_o to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v write_v after_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o be_v place_v after_o they_o any_o conjecture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o may_v best_o be_v take_v from_o the_o three_o epistle_n gaius_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o encomiastic_a character_n that_o john_n give_v of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v gaius_n the_o corinthian_a the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 16._o 23._o for_o since_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o entertainment_n and_o charity_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o stranger_n particular_o to_o those_o who_o have_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n take_v nothing_o of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o other_o gaius_n to_o who_o to_o affix_v this_o character_n but_o only_o this_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v after_o any_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o probability_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o other_o i._o that_o that_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v when_o those_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o take_v nothing_o of_o they_o be_v still_o abroad_o upon_o that_o employment_n for_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o forward_o on_o their_o journey_n ver_fw-la 6._o now_o under_o that_o expression_n of_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n we_o can_v understand_v none_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o several_a company_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v none_o other_o and_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o barnabas_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o gaius_n then_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v write_v a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v paul_n after_o his_o freedom_n from_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v get_v travel_v and_o preach_v in_o those_o part_n again_o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o suppose_v that_o john_n send_v this_o three_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n to_o corinth_n by_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n who_o be_v set_v away_o thence_o for_o rome_n upon_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o thither_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 11_o 21._o in_o which_o journey_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o he_o be_v to_o call_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o take_v mark_v along_o with_o he_o who_o be_v there_o and_o of_o they_o may_v john_n advice_n to_o gaius_n be_v well_o understand_v who_o if_o thou_o bring_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o go_v out_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n mark_v with_o barnabas_n and_o timothy_n with_o paul_n ii_o before_o john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n he_o have_v write_v another_o epistle_n to_o some_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o corinth_n of_o which_o gaius_n be_v i_o write_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n receive_v we_o not_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v unwarrantable_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o that_o any_o of_o john_n writing_n be_v lose_v iii_o upon_o and_o with_o the_o forementioned_a supposal_n that_o john_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n by_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n we_o can_v but_o also_o suppose_v that_o john_n spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o which_o afterward_o from_o patmos_n he_o write_v his_o epistle_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o interpretation_n that_o be_v give_v before_o about_o the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n colos._n 4._o 16._o let_v he_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n as_o write_v by_o he_o from_o laodicea_n then_o think_v it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n from_o laodicea_n and_o that_o that_o epistle_n be_v lose_v in_o both_o his_o late_a epistle_n he_o intimate_v his_o hope_n and_o purpose_n short_o to_o come_v to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o may_v construe_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o travel_v from_o asia_n the_o less_o where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o write_v all_o his_o three_o epistle_n westward_o into_o greece_n and_o in_o this_o journey_n you_o have_v he_o get_v into_o patmos_n rev._n 1._o from_o whence_o he_o write_v back_o to_o asia_n again_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o love_v and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o lesson_n most_o needful_a in_o those_o divide_a and_o apostatise_v time_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o many_o antichrist_n now_o abroad_o and_o these_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v apostatise_v from_o it_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o apostasy_n he_o call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n to_o such_o he_o advise_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v god_n speed_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n jerus_n taamith_n fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o rabbin_n see_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o caphar_n immi_n and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n speed_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o nothing_o id._n in_o sheviith_n fol._n 35._o 2._o &_o
some_o machination_n against_o himself_o he_o have_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o intend_v he_o present_o for_o the_o execution_n but_o that_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v seize_v on_o he_o give_v some_o more_o space_n to_o the_o imprison_a and_o some_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o escape_v his_o disease_n be_v all_o these_o mix_v together_o a_o inward_a burn_a and_o exulceration_n a_o insatiable_a greediness_n and_o devour_a the_o colic_n the_o gout_n and_o dropsy_n his_o loin_n and_o secret_n crawl_v with_o lice_n and_o a_o stink_n about_o he_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o wring_n and_o torture_n of_o his_o body_n meet_v with_o the_o peevishness_n of_o old_a age_n for_o he_o be_v now_o seventy_o and_o with_o the_o natural_a cruelty_n which_o always_o have_v be_v in_o he_o make_v he_o murderous_o mind_v above_o all_o measure_n insomuch_o that_o he_o put_v to_o death_n divers_a that_o have_v take_v down_o a_o golden_a eagle_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o grow_v near_o to_o his_o end_n and_o see_v himself_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o slay_v his_o son_n antipater_n and_o cause_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n to_o be_v close_v up_o in_o a_o sure_a place_n giving_z command_n to_o slay_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o jew_n true_o and_o real_o to_o sorrow_n at_o his_o death_n vid._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o de_fw-mi bel._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o vers._n 20._o for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n the_o like_a say_n be_v to_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 19_o where_o the_o word_n they_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n which_o joint_o seek_v his_o life_n for_o the_o egyptian_n sake_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a and_o wear_v out_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o be_v in_o midian_a but_o here_o it_n be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o seek_v of_o the_o child_n life_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o herod_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o they_o die_v with_o he_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n who_o in_o flattery_n or_o favour_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o have_v promote_v the_o slaughter_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o have_v seek_v the_o child_n life_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v i_o shall_v therefore_o by_o the_o they_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v herod_n and_o his_o son_n antipater_n joint_o together_o for_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o mischievous_a this_o antipater_n be_v against_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o how_o he_o wrought_v their_o ruin_n and_o misery_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v get_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o throne_n yea_o how_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o father_n because_o he_o think_v he_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n too_o long_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v bloody_o stir_v against_o this_o new_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o for_o fear_v of_o interception_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n he_o die_v but_o five_o day_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o it_o be_v touch_v before_o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o thus_o god_n bring_v this_o bloodliness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o cruelty_n to_o a_o end_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n at_o once_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n together_o and_o thus_o may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o fair_o understand_v take_v the_o child_n and_o return_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o herod_n and_o antipater_n be_v dead_a that_o seek_v his_o life_n ver._n 22._o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n herod_n have_v first_o name_v antipater_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judea_n but_o upon_o detection_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o will_n and_o nominate_v antipas_n and_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o again_o he_o name_v archelaus_n and_o he_o succeed_v he_o a_o man_n not_o likely_a to_o prosper_v in_o a_o throne_n that_o be_v so_o bebloodied_a his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n to_o augustus_n banish_v to_o vienna_n and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v jos._n ant._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 15._o ver._n 23._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n from_o isa._n 11._o 1._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n nezer_n which_o indifferent_o signify_v a_o branch_n and_o the_o city_n nazaret_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n denote_v christ_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v section_n viii_o s._n luke_n chap._n ii_o christ_n show_v his_o wisdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a ver._n 40._o and_o 24._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o compare_v exod._n 2._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o jud._n 16._o 24._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 17._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n exod._n 23._o 15._o 17._o every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o 44._o but_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45._o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v 49._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v house_n must_v must_v must_v must_v must_v must_v or_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n depend_v so_o clear_o upon_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o that_o precede_a that_o that_o be_v make_v good_a to_o lie_v where_o it_o do_v as_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o it_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o whereas_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v unanimous_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n all_o those_o year_n of_o christ_n minority_n which_o intervene_v or_o pass_v between_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a there_o be_v nothing_o possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v come_v between_o to_o interpose_v this_o order_n and_o connexion_n the_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n between_o be_v only_o brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o portion_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v etc._n etc._n two_o year_n old_a he_o be_v when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o he_o abode_n in_o his_o exile_n a_o very_a small_a time_n it_o may_v be_v some_o two_o or_o three_o month_n about_o such_o a_o space_n as_o moses_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o egypt_n in_o his_o father_n house_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o return_v to_o nazareth_n his_o mother_n city_n be_v now_o about_o two_o year_n and_o a_o quarter_n old_a he_o
at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v apparent_a ver_fw-la 23._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v one_o miracle_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o the_o jew_n curiosity_n and_o quaere_fw-la partly_o because_o he_o will_v first_o give_v they_o some_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o because_o for_o his_o show_v of_o miracle_n he_o will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n and_o move_a and_o not_o they_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n christ_n do_v no_o miracle_n where_o some_o necessity_n go_v not_o along_o with_o it_o 2._o in_o these_o word_n destroy_v this_o temple_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n but_o he_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o esay_n 8._o 9_o 10._o john_n 13._o 27._o etc._n etc._n yield_v example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n associate_n yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o answer_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o as_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v defile_v for_o which_o they_o question_v his_o authority_n so_o say_v he_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o even_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o 4._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n vers_fw-la 21._o now_o he_o use_v not_o any_o such_o gesture_n or_o action_n as_o it_o seem_v as_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o they_o make_v a_o double_a misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n namely_o ignorant_a and_o wilful_a ignorant_n conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a material_a temple_n wilful_a in_o that_o whereas_o he_o only_o say_v do_v you_o destroy_v it_o they_o accuse_v he_o for_o say_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o himself_o mat._n 26._o 61._o 5._o now_o he_o speak_v so_o close_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o occasion_n before_o they_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o neareness_n of_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o mat._n 26._o 26._o and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o dark_a thing_n as_o matth._n 13._o 34_o 35._o §_o this_o temple_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o explain_v it_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o because_o his_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o col._n 2._o 9_o or_o because_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o material_a temple_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v presential_o as_o the_o godhead_n do_v in_o christ_n bodily_a the_o temple_n be_v a_o glorious_a figure_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n dwell_v there_o among_o man_n in_o give_v his_o oracle_n there_o in_o the_o service_n tender_v and_o accept_v there_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38_o 42_o 44_o 48._o dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n destroy_v christ_n âody_n the_o temple_n rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n in_o one_o of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o it_o vers._n 20._o forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n although_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v general_o and_o indeed_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n yet_o in_o exact_a strictness_n and_o reality_n there_o be_v two_o temple_n in_o that_o space_n namely_o that_o that_o be_v build_v by_o zorobable_a and_o that_o that_o be_v build_v by_o herod_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v the_o relation_n in_o ezr._n 3_o &_o 6._o of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v the_o story_n in_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap_n 14._o expositot_n upon_o this_o place_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o duplicity_n because_o they_o account_v that_o herod_n do_v not_o build_v but_o only_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o they_o general_o understand_v this_o 46_o year_n building_n of_o the_o time_n and_o space_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v get_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zorobable_a or_o instant_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o parcel_n of_o which_o sum_n every_o several_a expositor_n almost_o do_v cast_v and_o reckon_v up_o by_o several_a counter_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o allege_v much_o more_o endless_a to_o examine_v they_o i_o shall_v spare_v that_o labour_n since_o i_o have_v give_v my_o thought_n concern_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n of_o those_o time_n in_o another_o place_n and_o i_o can_v but_o hold_v still_o unto_o that_o account_n as_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a account_n of_o scripture_n namely_o that_o cyrus_n reign_v 3_o year_n artaxerxes_n ahashuerosh_n after_o he_o 14_o year_n and_o artaxerxes_n darius_n 32_o year_n when_o nehemiah_n go_v back_o to_o he_o have_v finish_v jerusalem_n street_n and_o wall_n 49_o year_n in_o all_o or_o 7_o week_n as_o dan._n 9_o 25._o out_o of_o these_o 49_o year_n if_o you_o seclude_v the_o two_o first_o of_o cyrus_n for_o in_o his_o second_o the_o temple_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o thirty_o second_o of_o darius_n as_o year_n only_a current_n you_o have_v exact_o 46_o complete_a year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o zorobables_n temple_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o city_n and_o complete_n of_o the_o building_n and_o servicedisposal_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o it_o and_o reckon_v also_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o reckon_n namely_o by_o cast_v out_o year_n that_o be_v only_a current_n it_o be_v exact_o 46_o complete_a year_n since_o herod_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o very_a time_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o discourse_n for_o herod_n fall_v upon_o that_o work_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o josephus_n relate_v in_o the_o place_n forecited_n and_o he_o reign_v 37_o year_n even_o till_o christ_n be_v two_o year_n old_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n at_o sect._n 7._o or_o matth._n 2._o and_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n or_o just_a twenty_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o a_o half_a all_o which_o sum_n if_o the_o reader_n cast_v up_o and_o count_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o account_n before_o he_o will_v find_v how_o fit_o if_o one_o will_v so_o take_v it_o these_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o herod_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n have_v this_o temple_n be_v build_v vers._n 22._o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v believe_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v they_o before_o it_o be_v undoubted_a they_o do_v with_o a_o general_a historical_a belief_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o make_v use_v of_o those_o text_n and_o word_n with_o a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a application_n and_o experience_n vers._n 23._o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o festival_n that_o they_o may_v purify_v themselves_o against_o the_o festival_n come_v now_o christ_n in_o this_o space_n be_v purify_n the_o temple_n by_o cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o cattle_n and_o when_o he_o be_v then_o ask_v for_o a_o miracle_n he_o will_v do_v none_o but_o when_o the_o feast_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n abundant_o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o begin_v he_o most_o plain_o and_o public_o to_o show_v himself_o be_v now_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o all_o the_o year_n vers._n 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o his_o not-committing_a and_o impart_v the_o whole_a and_o full_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a carriage_n of_o the_o text_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o not-trusting_a his_o person_n with_o they_o because_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v mischief_n and_o rottenness_n in_o some_o of_o they_o against_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o
some_o apprehend_v it_o but_o that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n by_o sabbath_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o sabbatism_n of_o the_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o very_a day_n itself_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n it_o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n by_o some_o expositor_n be_v make_v of_o a_o questionable_a derivation_n whether_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a both_o as_o better_o suit_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o have_v also_o its_o parallel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o and_o as_o josiah_n turn_v himself_o he_o see_v the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n so_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o cure_n upon_o the_o man_n turn_v himself_o away_o and_o be_v go_v have_v pick_v out_o this_o long_o disease_a man_n to_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o and_o not_o mind_v in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o heal_v any_o more_o nor_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o multitude_n more_o than_o he_o must_v needs_o what_o bring_v the_o concourse_n together_o in_o this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o find_v jerusalem_n be_v now_o full_a of_o people_n it_o be_v the_o passover_n and_o whether_o these_o cloister_n be_v full_a of_o the_o poor_a sort_n that_o have_v come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o can_v not_o find_v better_a accommodation_n of_o lodging_n for_o themselves_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o build_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n or_o whether_o the_o multitude_n have_v follow_v jesus_n thither_o or_o gather_v thither_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o maâs_n recover_v be_v it_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o think_v upon_o that_o desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n 14._o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o recover_v the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o sanhedrin_n or_o the_o ruler_n for_o so_o it_o be_v very_o common_a with_o the_o evangelist_n especial_o with_o this_o to_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n as_o chap._n 1._o 19_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 7._o 1._o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o chap._n 9_o 22._o the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 18._o 12._o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n vers_fw-la 14._o now_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o that_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o convent_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n although_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o express_v so_o much_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la and_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o life_n about_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o do_v also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o some_o divide_v this_o seven_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o join_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o read_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o juncture_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o be_v marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v although_o you_o see_v i_o to_o be_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o read_v the_o syriack_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o some_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o chrysostome_n the_o rather_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la abuse_v the_o verse_n point_v as_o we_o have_v it_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o argument_n upon_o it_o if_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o have_v he_o not_o this_o power_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n to_o which_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o answer_n if_o the_o father_n give_v authority_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v man_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o they_o be_v man_n likewise_o and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v strain_v to_o point_v the_o verse_n as_o he_o do_v join_v that_o clause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o the_o heretic_n argument_n which_o have_v be_v more_o fair_o fence_v against_o and_o without_o strain_v the_o text_n have_v the_o term_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v cautelous_o interpret_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n observe_v as_o for_o the_o point_v that_o we_o follow_v join_v the_o clause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o not_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v plain_o clear_v and_o assert_v by_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o with_o all_o it_o have_v this_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n augustinus_n eam_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la chrysost._n samosateno_fw-la tribuit_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o beza_n ut_fw-la plane_n appareat_fw-la latinam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la semper_fw-la ita_fw-la legisse_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la veteres_fw-la omnes_fw-la graeci_fw-la codices_fw-la quos_fw-la vidimus_fw-la cyrillus_n quoque_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la distinguit_fw-la to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la distinguit_fw-la arab_n for_o the_o arabic_a point_v also_o as_o we_o do_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v
do_v hereby_o more_o clear_o open_v that_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o believe_v himself_o or_o only_o of_o believe_v the_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v he_o rather_o than_o of_o believe_v he_o himself_o that_o by_o this_o humble_a reference_n of_o all_o to_o god_n he_o may_v make_v his_o speech_n more_o accceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n 3._o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o deut._n 18._o 16_o 17_o 18._o his_o expression_n of_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n seem_v to_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o doom_n upon_o adam_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o to_o the_o codition_n under_o which_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o a_o curse_n from_o which_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliverance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o parallel_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n heal_v for_o he_o by_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n receive_v health_n of_o body_n so_o whosoever_o hear_v his_o word_n obtain_v life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n still_o make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o man_n for_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o argue_v that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v of_o the_o old_a and_o show_v that_o though_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n deserve_v and_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o command_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n vers._n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o word_n be_v most_o general_o understand_v as_o aim_v at_o those_o dead_a that_o christ_n raise_v by_o his_o voice_n or_o word_n to_o life_n again_o as_o say_v to_o jairus_n daughter_n talitha_n kumi_n to_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n young_a man_n arise_v and_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n the_o connexion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o lie_v thus_o christ_n have_v speak_v there_o of_o his_o spiritual_a revive_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v his_o word_n and_o here_o he_o either_o produce_v a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v there_o speak_v or_o else_o allege_v it_o as_o another_o wonder_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o will_v raise_v those_o that_o be_v bodily_a decease_v and_o he_o ascribe_v this_o revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o spiritual_a revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v his_o rasing_n of_o those_o dead_a from_o the_o raise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o word_n but_o by_o other_o application_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o &_o 2_o king_n 4._o 34._o &_o 13._o 21._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v hos._n 6._o 2._o thus_o he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n luke_n 2._o 25._o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hos._n 14._o 8._o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v revive_v and_o good_a shall_v be_v multiply_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o esay_n 49._o 9_o i_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o raise_v the_o righteous_a that_o lie_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o kimchi_n on_o esay_n 26._o 19_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o in_o jer._n 23._o 20._o in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v consider_v it_o and_o not_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o it_o intimate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o on_o ezek._n 37._o it_o may_v be_v god_n show_v ezekiel_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n revive_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a of_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v the_o deliverance_n ab._n ezr._n in_o dan._n 12._o 2._o the_o righteous_a that_o die_v in_o the_o captivity_n shall_v revive_v when_o the_o redeemer_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o term_n the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o phrase_n now_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_o not_o only_o of_o those_o three_o that_o have_v be_v name_v but_o also_o of_o divers_a saint_n who_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o body_n arise_v mat._n 27._o 52._o and_o if_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n they_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v point_v to_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v so_o parellel_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n asscribe_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o himself_o do_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n even_o they_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v judge_n 3._o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v in_o scripture_n also_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n namely_o for_o the_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o sense_n do_v seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o do_v apparent_o speak_v of_o such_o spiritual_a revive_n the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o esa._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a what_o dead_a these_o be_v that_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o so_o much_o intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o body_n of_o divers_a saint_n arise_v matth._n 27._o 52._o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o he_o do_v also_o gall_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o ninivites_n be_v call_v upon_o jonahs_n resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o that_o dew_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v inlve_v man_n as_o the_o dew_n do_v herb_n be_v the_o dew_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o hos._n 6._o 2._o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n upon_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n in_o ezek._n 37._o plain_o expound_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n construe_v it_o rom._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v style_v the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v argue_v upon_o these_o observation_n 1._o because_o throughout_o his_o speech_n hitherto_o and_o some_o step_n further_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v namely_o to_o prove_v his_o all_o powerful_a rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o father_n have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a 2._o because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v be_v of_o pass_v
have_v join_v to_o they_o and_o come_v out_o with_o they_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o of_o their_o arrival_n there_o moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n be_v call_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n vers_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v down_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n to_o which_o the_o people_n even_o before_o they_o know_v what_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v do_v promise_n to_o obey_v and_o hearken_v not_o by_o rash_a undertake_n to_o perform_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o some_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o tax_v they_o nor_o yet_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o other_o have_v conclude_v upon_o they_o but_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o pious_o conclude_v when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o cross_v himself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v now_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n conduce_v and_o lead_v to_o faith_n still_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o extinguisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n again_o vers_n 9_o and_o be_v charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n which_o according_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n and_o on_o the_o four_o and_o five_o and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v section_n xxvi_o the_o jew_n tenet_n concern_v the_o law_n talm._n in_o maccoth_n rab._n abhuhahh_o ner._n 1._o the_o whole_a law_n say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n in_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n david_n in_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n bring_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eleven_o 1._o to_o walk_v upright_o 2._o to_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o to_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o not_o to_o slander_v 5._o not_o to_o wrong_v a_o neighbour_n 6._o not_o to_o entertain_v or_o raise_v a_o ill_a report_n 7._o to_o vilisie_v a_o reprobate_n 8._o to_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 9_o that_o alter_v not_o his_o oath_n 10._o not_o to_o lend_v to_o usury_n 11._o not_o to_o take_v bribe_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v these_o to_o six_o in_o chap._n 33._o 15._o 1._o to_o walk_v just_o 2._o to_o speak_v righteous_o 3._o to_o refuse_v gain_n of_o oppression_n 4._o to_o shake_v hand_n from_o take_v bribe_n 5._o to_o stop_v the_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n 6._o to_o shut_v the_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n micha_n reduce_v all_o to_o three_o chap._n 6._o 8._o 1._o to_o do_v just_o 2._o to_o love_v mercy_n 3._o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n isaiah_n again_o to_o two_o chap._n 56._o 1._o 1._o keep_v judgement_n 2._o do_v justice_n amos_n to_o one_o chap._n 5._o 4._o seek_v i_o habakkuk_n also_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o chap._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v thus_o the_o jew_n witness_n against_o themselves_o while_o they_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o work_n a_o testimony_n from_o jew_n exceed_o remarkable_a section_n xxvii_o article_n of_o a_o believe_a jew_n creed_n collect_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n 1._o i_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n when_o the_o talmudick_n jew_n make_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v mention_v instant_o before_o wherein_o they_o reduce_v all_o the_o tenor_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o one_o doctrine_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v it_o be_v no_o woad_a if_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o holy_a jew_n under_o the_o law_n look_v for_o salvation_n not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v ready_o learn_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o convince_v they_o of_o by_o their_o disability_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o by_o their_o daily_a carriage_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a of_o their_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o their_o service_n to_o receive_v sanctity_n not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o another_o so_o they_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o altar_n from_o these_o premise_n they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o his_o best_a service_n can_v be_v accept_v as_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o another_o 2._o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o no_o reconciliation_n without_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o nature_n may_v teach_v it_o and_o so_o may_v it_o the_o latter_a also_o and_o lay_v hereto_o moses_n his_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n it_o make_v it_o doubtless_o 3._o i_o believe_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v once_o be_v make_v this_o they_o may_v see_v by_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n aim_v at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v which_o these_o poor_a thing_n can_v not_o do_v no_o less_o do_v their_o jubilec_n year_n intimate_v when_o man_n in_o debt_n and_o bondage_n be_v quit_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o jubilee_n year_n begin_v call_v all_o israel_n to_o think_v of_o a_o jubilee_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n bondage_n into_o which_o mankind_n fall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 4._o i_o believe_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o man_n this_o be_v answerable_a to_o reason_n that_o as_o a_o man_n sin_v so_o a_o man_n shall_v satisfy_v but_o moses_n law_n about_o redemption_n of_o land_n by_o a_o kinsman_n teach_v israel_n to_o expect_v that_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v akin_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o mankind_n shall_v redeem_v for_o he_o mortgage_v heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hebrew_n be_v both_o a_o kinsman_n and_o a_o redeemer_n 5._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n this_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o common_a service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o man_n as_o full_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v as_o man_n can_v be_v for_o his_o outward_a function_n yet_o do_v he_o offer_v and_o offer_v again_o for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v unclean_a still_o this_o read_v a_o lecture_n to_o every_o one_o apprehension_n that_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o he_o must_v be_v more_o 6._o i_o believe_v the_o redeemer_n must_v also_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o disability_n of_o beast_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n they_o see_v by_o their_o die_v in_o sacrifice_n one_o after_o another_o and_o yet_o man_n conscience_n cleanse_v never_o the_o better_a the_o unability_n of_o man_n we_o see_v before_o the_o next_o than_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v this_o work_n be_v angel_n but_o they_o israel_n see_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n curtain_n spectator_n only_o and_o not_o actor_n in_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n from_o hence_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o must_v be_v god_n dwell_v with_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o cloud_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n never_o part_v from_o the_o ark._n 7._o i_o believe_v that_o man_n redeemer_n shall_v die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n this_o they_o see_v from_o their_o continue_a bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o all_o thing_n purge_v by_o blood_n this_o the_o heedless_a manslayer_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o see_v that_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n so_o shall_v mankind_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamb_n teach_v they_o no_o less_o 8._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o man_n every_o sacrifice_n read_v this_o lecture_n when_o the_o most_o harmless_a of_o beast_n and_o bird_n be_v offer_v
9_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v death_n this_o israel_n see_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n that_o if_o christ_n shall_v fall_v under_o death_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o man_n have_v do_v before_o his_o resurrection_n they_o see_v in_o aaron_n rod_n manna_n scapegoate_n sparrow_n etc._n etc._n 10._o i_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o merit_n lay_v their_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o beast_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o and_o the_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctuary_n or_o refuge_n from_o vengeance_n teach_v they_o that_o another_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o all_o offender_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o altar_n exod._n 21._o 12._o 1_o king_n 2._o 29._o the_o fault_n not_o be_v in_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o that_o signify_v unto_o they_o thus_o far_o each_o holy_a israelite_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o earnest_a study_n find_v these_o point_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o moses_n the_o ignorant_a be_v teach_v this_o by_o the_o learned_a every_o sabbath_n day_n have_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v unto_o they_o from_o these_o ground_n work_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n commentary_n thereupon_o concern_v the_o messiah_n come_v the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o that_o point_n that_o their_o scholar_n do_v mention_v his_o very_a name_n jesus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n in_o tisri_n the_o space_n of_o his_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o divers_a such_o particular_n to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o author_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o section_n xxviii_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n they_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 24._o when_o israel_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n give_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v much_o less_o keep_v they_o therefore_o god_n give_v moses_n private_o fifty_o seven_o precept_n beside_o namely_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o which_o the_o people_n be_v the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n swear_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o these_o make_v they_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o singular_a people_n about_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o a_o write_a law_n chap._n 24._o 4._o and_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n against_o tradition_n 2._o that_o here_o be_v a_o book_n write_v forty_o day_n before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o two_o table_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o first_o letter_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n in_o those_o table_n and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o also_o two_o piece_n of_o write_v before_o this_o of_o moses_n viz._n the_o eighty_o eight_o and_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o they_o or_o not_o much_o less_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n most_o probable_o write_v by_o eliâu_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n in_o it_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o chap._n 32._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o some_o other_o probability_n 3._o that_o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o figurative_a language_n for_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n that_o represent_v the_o people_n be_v call_v the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 4._o 8._o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o another_o sense_n 4._o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o only_o those_o 57_o precept_n mention_v before_o for_o 1._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o other_o precept_n because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o ten_o for_o can_v they_o have_v receive_v and_o observe_v those_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o must_v never_o have_v have_v any_o parcel_n of_o a_o law_n more_o as_o if_o adam_n have_v keep_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o have_v never_o need_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o if_o we_o can_v but_o receive_v the_o same_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v never_o need_v the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v most_o unlike_a that_o since_o god_n give_v they_o those_o other_o command_n because_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o ten_o that_o he_o will_v mingle_v the_o ten_o and_o they_o together_o in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o god_n will_v ever_o cause_v a_o people_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o law_n which_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v 3._o the_o ten_o commandment_n need_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n see_v they_o have_v all_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o day_n before_o 4._o have_v they_o be_v write_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o this_o book_n what_o necessity_n have_v there_o be_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n 5._o have_v moses_n read_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n why_o shall_v he_o repeat_v some_o of_o they_o again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o exod._n 23._o 12._o let_v such_o ruminate_v upon_o this_o which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v only_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o consequent_o ceremonial_a and_o let_v those_o good_a man_n that_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o other_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v ground_n in_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n institute_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o first_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o decalogue_n at_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o but_o only_o to_o the_o fifty_o seven_o precept_n write_v in_o moses_n his_o book_n and_o to_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v there_o exod._n 23._o 12._o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 15._o but_o the_o moral_a sabbath_n of_o the_o two_o table_n be_v in_o commemoration_n of_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n exod._n 20._o 10_o 11._o section_n xxix_o the_o punishment_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o golden_a galf._n exod._n 32._o israel_n can_v be_v so_o long_o without_o moses_n as_o moses_n can_v be_v without_o meat_n the_o fire_n still_o burn_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o sudden_o do_v they_o break_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o that_o law_n to_o extremity_n of_o egyptian_a jewel_n they_o make_v a_o egyptian_a idol_n because_o think_v moses_n have_v be_v lose_v they_o intend_v to_o return_v for_o egypt_n grievous_a be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o must_v look_v for_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o light_v upon_o they_o in_o divers_a kind_n first_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n their_o divine_a conductor_n depart_v from_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v now_o become_v profane_a and_o unclean_a second_o the_o table_n moses_n break_v before_o their_o face_n as_o show_v they_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o covenant_n three_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o evidence_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o be_v adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o for_o now_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a four_o for_o this_o sin_n god_n give_v they_o to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n act_v 7._o 42._o five_o moses_n bruise_v the_o calf_n to_o powder_n and_o straw_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v here_o spiritual_a fornication_n come_v under_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o carnal_a do_v numb_a 5._o 24._o these_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o idolatry_n the_o water_n thus_o drink_v make_v their_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o to_o give_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o guilt_n then_o set_v moses_n the_o levite_n to_o slay_v every_o one_o who_o belly_n they_o find_v thus_o swell_v which_o thing_n they_o do_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o father_n nor_o brother_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o find_v he_o guilty_a in_o this_o slaughter_n there_o fall_v about_o three_o thousand_o these_o be_v ringleader_n and_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o make_v thus_o exemplary_a
strange_a language_n when_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o but_o conceive_v they_o have_v babble_a some_o foolish_a gibberish_n and_o cant_v they_o themselves_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o as_o drunken_a man_n be_v use_v to_o do_v and_o this_o cause_v their_o so_o wretched_a a_o construction_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o gift_n for_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o strange_a nation_n and_o language_n that_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o vers._n 12._o but_o these_o other_o jew_n native_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n that_o understand_v only_o their_o own_o syriack_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v strange_a language_n indeed_o these_o mock_v and_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a or_o sweet_a wine_n ground_v their_o accusation_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o pentecost_n be_v a_o feast_n and_o rejoice_v time_n deut._n 16._o 11._o and_o according_a to_o this_o conception_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o peter_n begin_v his_o speech_n you_o man_n of_o judea_n vers._n 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o say_v etc._n etc._n reason_n itself_o if_o the_o text_n do_v not_o will_v ready_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n alone_o that_o convert_v the_o 3000_o that_o be_v mention_v after_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n for_o if_o peter_n must_v be_v hold_v the_o only_a orator_n at_o this_o time_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o 3000_o which_o be_v convert_v be_v all_o of_o one_o language_n or_o that_o the_o one_o language_n that_o he_o speak_v seem_v to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v divers_a tongue_n or_o that_o he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o speech_n over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o divers_a language_n any_o of_o which_o to_o grant_v be_v senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o unless_o we_o will_v run_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o absurdite_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o preach_v now_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o the_o text_n beside_o this_o give_v we_o these_o argument_n to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v undoubted_a first_o it_o say_v peter_n stand_v forth_o with_o the_o eleven_o vers_fw-la 14._o now_o why_o shall_v the_o eleven_o be_v mention_v stand_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o peter_n excuse_n of_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n alone_o that_o stand_v forth_o to_o excuse_v the_o eleven_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o eleven_o that_o stand_v forth_o to_o excuse_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v why_o shall_v they_o question_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o he_o three_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n that_o so_o they_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v vers._n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n four_o if_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o we_o mention_v why_o they_o suspect_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n drink_v then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o peter_n preach_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n chief_o to_o those_o jew_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v strange_a language_n but_o think_v they_o cant_v some_o drunken_a gibberish_n and_o to_o give_v some_o probability_n of_o this_o not_o only_o his_o preface_n you_o man_n of_o judea_n but_o also_o his_o lay_v flat_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o charge_n vers._n 22._o 23._o do_v help_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v it_o home_o that_o if_o peter_n preach_v not_o only_o to_o these_o native_n of_o judea_n yet_o that_o he_o only_o preach_v not_o at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a with_o he_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o as_o speak_v of_o another_o story_n he_o say_v there_o be_v add_v about_o the_o same_o day_n 3000_o soul_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n sermon_n be_v only_o record_v and_o the_o story_n more_o singular_o fix_v on_o he_o we_o observe_v before_o §._o brief_a observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o peter_n sermon_n vers._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_n on_o these_o solemn_a festival_n day_n they_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n till_o high_a noon_n as_o baronius_n will_v observe_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o act_n 10._o vers._n 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v beyond_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n beyond_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n beyond_o the_o light_n of_o the_o age_n before_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n use_v here_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o which_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v repute_v the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o new_a world_n and_o be_v according_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n upon_o all_o flesh_n upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o jew_n act._n 10._o 45._o contrary_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v not_o on_o any_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n vers._n 20._o before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n after_o this_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o so_o that_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o all_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v henceforward_o be_v to_o be_v within_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o pentecost_n and_o jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o they_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v presage_v prophetic_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v better_a to_o weigh_v what_o the_o expression_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appearance_n the_o vapour_n of_o the_o smoke_n in_o which_o christ_n ascend_v the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n make_v blood_n at_o his_o passion_n be_v all_o accomplish_a upon_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o vers._n 24._o having_n loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o rather_o have_v dissolve_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n meaning_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n dissolve_v and_o destroy_v the_o pang_n and_o power_n of_o death_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n vers._n 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n thou_o will_v not_o give_v my_o soul_n up_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o very_a same_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v translate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o give_v i_o up_o to_o such_o hand_n and_o shame_n and_o torture_n rather_o than_o to_o intricate_a the_o sense_n with_o a_o surmise_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a desertion_n in_o hell_n gr._n hades_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v but_o their_o condition_n difference_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o quality_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d diphilus_n apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n strom._n 5._o vers._n 38._o be_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o
common_a in_o all_o their_o author_n when_o they_o cite_v any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o school_n they_o common_o use_v these_o word_n amern_n rabbothenu_fw-la zicceronam_fw-la libhracah_n in_o four_o letter_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o say_v our_o doctor_n of_o bless_a memory_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o usual_o take_v this_o phrase_n gnalau_n hashalom_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n in_o brief_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o when_o they_o mention_v moses_n solomon_n david_n or_o other_o this_o be_v the_o memorial_n they_o give_v they_o the_o arabian_n have_v the_o like_a use_n in_o their_o abbreviation_n of_o gnalaihi_fw-la alsalemo_fw-la on_o who_o be_v peace_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a want_n a_o verb_n and_o so_o may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n or_o on_o he_o be_v peace_n the_o learned_a master_n broughton_n have_v render_v it_o the_o former_a way_n and_o his_o judgement_n herein_o shall_v be_v my_o law_n to_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a way_n seem_v to_o relish_v of_o popish_a superstition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o direct_o do_v yet_o in_o manner_n they_o appear_v to_o do_v no_o less_o in_o one_o part_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n call_v mazkir_n neshamoth_a the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o i_o think_v not_o amiss_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o tongue_n into_o our_o own_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v their_o jewish_a popery_n or_o popish_a judaisme_n and_o may_v bless_v the_o creator_n who_o have_v not_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o same_o darkness_n chap._n xl._n mazkir_n neshamoth_a or_o the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n print_v at_o venice_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o abba_n mr._n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v into_o his_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v to_o give_v alm_n for_o he_o that_o for_o this_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o mrs._n n._n the_o daughter_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v to_o her_o world_n therefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o other_o before_o amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n of_o my_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n of_o my_o uncle_n and_o aunt_n brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o my_o cousin_n and_o conseness_n whether_o of_o my_o father_n side_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v go_v into_o their_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n amen_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o my_o cousin_n and_o coseness_n whether_o on_o my_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o slay_v or_o stab_v or_o burn_v or_o drown_v or_o hang_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v alm_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o let_v their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n then_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o charitable_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o bless_v our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o solomon_n he_o bless_v rabbi_n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n because_o he_o have_v vow_v alm_n for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o have_v mention_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o from_o every_o plague_n and_o sickness_n and_o write_v he_o and_o seal_v he_o for_o a_o happy_a life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o send_v a_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o every_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o let_v we_o say_v amen_o thus_o courteous_a reader_n have_v thou_o see_v a_o popish_a jew_n intercede_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v but_o the_o like_a patience_n a_o while_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o be_v popish_a almost_o entire_o in_o claim_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o intercede_v for_o they_o for_o thus_o tend_v a_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o book_n call_v sepher_n min_n hagim_a shell_n col_fw-fr hammedinoth_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v also_o here_o turn_v into_o english_a do_v for_o thy_o praise_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o love_v thou_o that_o now_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sake_n do_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sake_n do_v for_o david_n and_o salomon_n sake_n do_v for_o jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a city_n sake_n do_v for_o zion_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o glory_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o thy_o temple_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o thy_o altar_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o thy_o holy_a name_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v be_v massacre_v for_o thy_o sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v go_v to_o fire_n or_o water_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o thy_o name_n do_v for_o suck_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v do_v for_o wean_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o offend_v do_v for_o infant_n sake_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o doctor_n do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n if_o not_o for_o we_o do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n and_o save_v we_o tell_v i_o gentle_a reader_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n whether_o do_v the_o jew_n romanize_v or_o the_o roman_a judaize_n in_o his_o devotion_n this_o intercede_v by_o other_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n they_o have_v both_o reject_v the_o right_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o profane_a heathen_a may_v have_v read_v both_o jew_n and_o papist_n a_o lecture_n in_o he_o contemno_fw-la minutos_fw-la istos_fw-la deos_fw-la modo_fw-la jupiter_fw-la propitium_fw-la habeam_fw-la which_o i_o think_v a_o christian_a may_v well_o english_a let_v go_v all_o diminutive_a divinity_n so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o great_a jesus_n christ_n to_o propitiate_v for_o i_o chap._n xli_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o matth._n 6._o 1._o alm_n in_o rabbin_z hebrew_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tsedhakah_n righteousness_n which_o word_n the_o syrian_a translator_n use_v matth._n 6._o 1._o act._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n from_o this_o custom_n of_o speech_n the_o roman_a vulgar_a translate_v attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la one_o english_a old_a manuscript_n testament_n be_v in_o lichfield_n library_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o after_o the_o latin_a takith_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o rightwisnes_n before_o man_n to_o be_v seyne_n of_o they_o ellis_fw-la you_o shullen_a have_v no_o meed_n at_o your_o fadir_n that_o be_v in_o hevenes_n other_o english_a translation_n i_o never_o see_v any_o to_o this_o sense_n nor_o any_o greek_a copy_n it_o seem_v the_o papist_n will_v rather_o judaize_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n than_o follow_v the_o true_a greek_a the_o septuagint_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v turn_v tsedhakah_n righteousness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d almsdeed_n or_o little_a or_o to_o no_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d almsdeed_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n in_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o one_o word_n be_v use_v for_o both_o tsedhakah_n for_o almsdeed_n which_o proper_o signify_v righteousness_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o touch_v sâ_n chrysostom_n have_v such_o â_o touch_v alm_n must_v be_v give_v of_o right_o get_v good_a or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o righteousness_n or_o they_o be_v call_v zadkatha_n in_o syrian_a hu_o she_o zadek_v le_fw-fr mehwo_n they_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v right_a they_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o give_v right_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n who_o one_o may_v
denomination_n from_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o arphaxad_n name_n 13_o chaldean_a and_o curious_a art_n what_o 820_o chamber_n the_o chamber_n in_o solomon_n temple_n their_o height_n breadth_n and_o evenness_n of_o they_o without_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o dimension_n within_o p._n 1065._o *_o overlay_v with_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 9_o over_o the_o holy_a place_n what_o or_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n p._n 1085_o 1086._o *_o the_o treasury_n chamber_n what_o 1097._o *_o changer_n of_o money_n or_o money_n changer_n what_o 213_o 550_o chapiters_n belong_v to_o the_o pillar_n what_o 1074._o *_o charger_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_n in_o the_o temple_n 2048._o *_o charm_a be_v much_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 371_o chazan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la or_o overseer_n 375_o chel_n what_o and_o how_o put_v for_o the_o temple_n 1089_o cherubin_n what_o number_n of_o what_o resemblance_n and_o where_o place_v 1086_o *_o chest_n in_o the_o treasury_n where_o place_v and_o for_o what_o use_n p._n 1095_o 1096._o *_o the_o chest_n set_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 2022_o *_o chief_n priest_n put_v for_o the_o sanhedrim_n many_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n p._n 282._o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o 24_o course_n etc._n etc._n p._n 438_o 439_o child_n how_o a_o holy_a seed_n p._n 203._o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o disciple_n which_o he_o do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o bless_v they_o 248_o child_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o believer_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v farnish_v p._n 277._o when_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v baptize_v his_o child_n though_o never_o so_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n unaltered_a p._n 277._o what_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o father_n p._n 295._o they_o be_v sometime_o name_v by_o the_o mother_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v sometime_o by_o the_o stander-by_n but_o the_o father_n at_o the_o circumcision_n have_v the_o cast_a voice_n whether_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o no._n 421_o child_n for_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n 759_o child_n beget_v by_o or_o on_o angel_n or_o devil_n a_o nonsensical_a story_n 995_o chochebas_n and_o barchochebas_n the_o same_o with_o ben_n coziba_n coin_a money_n with_o his_o own_o stump_n torture_v the_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a rebellion_n p._n 366_o 367._o he_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 366_o 367_o christ_n how_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n p._n 13._o how_o isaac_n typify_v he_o p._n 13_o 14._o he_o give_v the_o ten_o commandment_n p._n 28._o he_o appear_v weapon_v and_o be_v lord_n general_n in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n p._n 40._o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v israel_n captain_n and_o conductor_n p._n 45._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o p._n 102._o his_o divinity_n show_v and_o his_o fitness_n to_o be_v incarnate_a p._n 201_o 202._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tizri_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v about_o the_o close_a of_o september_n at_o which_o time_n 30_o year_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v p._n 204_o 210_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o history_n of_o he_o for_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n p._n 206._o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o dispute_v with_o and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a sanhedrim_n p._n 207._o he_o come_v in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n when_o learning_n be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o tradition_n have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n p._n 207_o 440._o his_o life_n from_o twelve_o to_o twenty_o nine_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o silence_n they_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n at_o his_o ministry_n only_o so_o have_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n p._n 208._o those_o year_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o he_o he_o spend_v at_o nazareth_n in_o his_o father_n trade_n of_o carpentry_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o he_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n p._n 208._o he_o appear_v not_o till_o full_o look_v for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n do_v intimate_v his_o come_n p._n 209._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v both_o eminent_a p._n 210_o 211._o he_o be_v circumcise_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 211._o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o those_o who_o john_n have_v baptize_v into_o faith_n in_o christ_n until_o christ_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n p._n 212._o he_o be_v admit_v at_o nazareth_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v a_o maphteir_n or_o public_a reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o day_n p._n 215._o his_o read_n and_o interpret_n the_o original_a hebrew_n show_v he_o to_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o not_o be_v educate_v in_o that_o language_n 215._o at_o his_o second_o passover_n he_o declare_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o wonder_n p._n 221._o he_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n when_o and_o how_o p._n 239._o he_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o open_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n p._n 242._o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v without_o his_o own_o leave_n p._n 263._o the_o jew_n transgress_v two_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n in_o arraign_v and_o judge_v christ_n on_o a_o holiday_n and_o by_o night_n p._n 263._o he_o be_v have_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o caiphas_n his_o house_n p._n 263._o the_o wine_n offer_v he_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v to_o intoxicate_a he_o p._n 268._o how_o bewail_v when_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n p._n 268._o the_o manner_n even_o of_o his_o friend_n bury_v he_o show_v the_o small_a expectation_n they_o have_v of_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 269._o his_o disciple_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n notwithstanding_o their_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o neither_o of_o they_o believe_v his_o death_n nor_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 270._o his_o come_n in_o cloud_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n all_o signify_v his_o plague_a the_o nation_n that_o crucify_v he_o p._n 342_o 343._o his_o birth_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n p._n 383._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o about_o the_o close_a of_o september_n p._n 390._o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o december_n but_o september_n a_o month_n famous_a indeed_o p._n 427._o why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v that_o need_v no_o cleanse_n be_v purity_n itself_o eight_o reason_n p._n 472._o why_o john_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o baptism_n p._n 472._o his_o ministry_n be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 476._o why_o he_o be_v tempt_v p._n 499._o what_o be_v his_o temptation_n and_o where_o and_o how_o tempt_v p._n 503_o to_o 511._o in_o his_o temptation_n his_o be_v hurry_v about_o by_o the_o devil_n do_v afford_v some_o material_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n p._n 506._o he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 504._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o easy_o convince_v the_o mind_n by_o tell_v of_o secret_a thing_n p._n 535._o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n illustrate_v from_o luke_n genealogy_n and_o christ_n calling_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man._n p._n 471_o 491_o 537._o his_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v plain_o show_v with_o what_o refer_v thereunto_o p._n 577_o 578._o how_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o speak_v with_o nichodemus_n on_o earth_n p._n 578._o the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v sometime_o indifferent_o apply_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n p._n 578._o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n excellent_o illustrate_v by_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n p._n 579._o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o his_o servant_n do_v p._n 581._o his_o anoint_v be_v his_o set_n apart_o for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n also_o his_o apparent_a installment_n into_o that_o office_n by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 616_o 617._o his_o ministry_n have_v six_o part_n in_o it_o p._n 617_o to_o 619._o why_o it_o be_v
hebron_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o very_a many_o man_n the_o city_n be_v call_v hebron_n that_o be_v a_o consociation_n perhaps_o from_o the_o pair_n there_o bury_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o wife_n not_o a_o few_o believe_v adam_n be_v bury_v there_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v once_o and_o bury_v again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o idem_fw-la fol._n 5._o 1._o adam_n say_v say_v they_o after_o my_o death_n they_o will_v come_v perhaps_o and_o take_v my_o bone_n will_v worship_v they_o but_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o coffin_n very_o deep_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o cave_n within_o a_o cave_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o cave_n macpelah_n or_o the_o double_a cave_n chap._n l._n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n hebron_n the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o excite_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o rest_n 2._o rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n bab._n maccoth_n fol._n 9_o 2._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v this_o moses_n separate_v three_o city_n of_o refuge_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o against_o they_o josua_n separate_v three_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o these_o be_v place_v by_o one_o another_o just_a as_o two_o rank_n of_o vine_n be_v in_o a_o vinyard_n hebron_n in_o judea_n against_o bezer_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shechem_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n against_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n cadesh_n in_o mount_n nephthali_n against_o golan_n in_o basan_n and_o these_o three_o be_v so_o equal_o dispose_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o space_n from_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o hebron_n as_o there_o be_v from_o hebron_n to_o schechem_n and_o as_o much_o from_o hebron_n to_o shechem_n as_o from_o shechem_n to_o cadesh_n and_o as_o much_o from_o shechem_n to_o cadesh_n as_o from_o cadesh_n to_o the_o north_n coast_n of_o the_o land_n 8._o land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n maimon_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o sanhedrins_n business_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o those_o city_n convenient_a by_o enlarge_a they_o and_o by_o remove_v every_o stop_n against_o which_o one_o may_v either_o stumble_v or_o dash_v his_o foot_n no_o hillock_n or_o river_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n over_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bridge_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v thither_o be_v at_o least_o two_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n broad_a and_o every_o double_a way_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refuge_n refuge_n lest_o he_o that_o flee_v thither_o may_v mistake_v the_o way_n 1._o way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n maccoth_n fol._n 11._o 1._o the_o mother_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v those_o that_o for_o murder_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o son_n since_o the_o fugitive_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o if_o he_o die_v before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n his_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n above_o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n maimon_n in_o the_o place_n above_o the_o jew_n dream_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n three_o other_o city_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o six_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenezites_n and_o the_o kadmonites_n let_v they_o dream_v on_o 2._o on_o on_o on_o on_o on_o on_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 2._o let_v he_o that_o kill_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o a_o sudden_a chance_n fly_v to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o let_v he_o never_o return_v thence_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n kill_v christ._n chap._n li._n bedlam_a the_o jew_n be_v very_o silent_a of_o this_o city_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o concern_v it_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o only_o except_v that_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o 1._o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v there_o before_o their_o time_n 75_o time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n just._n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pag._n 75_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bethlehem_n be_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n thirty_o five_o furlong_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o south_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n thus_o render_v they_o in_o latin_a 137._o latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christ._n 137._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la decimo_fw-la octavo_fw-la anno_fw-la imperii_fw-la hadriani_n bellum_fw-la juxta_fw-la urbem_fw-la bedlam_a nuncupatam_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesidiis_fw-la munitissima_fw-la neque_fw-la adeo_fw-la long_o a_o civitate_fw-la hierosolymarum_fw-la sita_fw-la vehementius_fw-la accenderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o when_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o adrian_n the_o war_n be_v more_o vehement_o kindle_v near_o the_o town_n call_v bedlam_a which_o be_v very_o well_o fortify_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o defence_n nor_o be_v seat_v far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o interpreter_n of_o eusebius_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beth-thera_a not_o illy_z however_o it_o be_v not_o render_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n perhaps_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d creep_v into_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o coppier_n but_o by_o what_o liberty_n the_o other_o shall_v render_v it_o bedlam_a let_v himself_o see_v eusebius_n do_v certain_o treat_v of_o the_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d betar_fw-la it_o be_v vulgar_o write_v bitter_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n relate_v very_o many_o thing_n with_o lamentation_n which_o certain_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o same_o with_o bethlehem_n the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o annal_n add_v that_o bedlam_a from_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o which_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o paulinus_n hadrianus_n suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passion_n dedicate_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o profane_v bedlam_a with_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n as_o also_o like_a word_n of_o hierome_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o be_v in_o origen_n against_o celsus_n and_o that_o more_o true_a for_o hadrian_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o christianity_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o curse_o rebel_v against_o he_o chap._n lii_o betar_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o a_o most_o clamorous_a noise_n in_o the_o talmudic_n write_n it_o be_v vulgar_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d betar_fw-la and_o render_v by_o christian_n bitter_a or_o bither_n but_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n pretty_a often_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 1._o page_n page_n page_n page_n page_n page_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 4._o &_o 69._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o seem_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bethtar_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d betar_n the_o house_n of_o the_o inquirer_n wherefore_o say_v they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bethtar_n lay_v waste_v because_o it_o light_v candle_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o why_o do_v it_o light_a candle_n because_o the_o councillor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o jerusalem_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o see_v any_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n or_o a_o councillor_n but_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o mind_n we_o hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v about_o to_o sell_v your_o wealth_n but_o he_o answer_v nor_o do_v this_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n then_o will_v one_o of_o
shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n epiphanius_n give_v some_o countenance_n to_o this_o exposition_n 23._o exposition_n exposition_n exposition_n exposition_n exposition_n exposition_n haeres_fw-la 78._o cap._n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o holy_a virgin_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v her_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o infinite_a honour_n she_o make_v a_o most_o chaste_a end_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o her_o virginity_n be_v give_v she_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o whether_o she_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o sword_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n she_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n and_o a_o crown_n among_o the_o martyr_n verse_n xxxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n there_o be_v therefore_o prophet_n at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v that_o be_v when_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n past_a there_o have_v be_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v that_o name_n however_o the_o jew_n vain_o enough_o have_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o some_o with_o that_o title_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o at_o this_o present_a but_o be_v this_o anna_n account_v a_o prophetess_n by_o the_o jew_n if_o so_o whence_o that_o proverbial_a expression_n out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n joh._n vii_o 52._o she_o be_v certain_o a_o galilean_a and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n probable_o it_o be_v here_o remark_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n what_o think_v we_o of_o that_o passage_n in_o vajierah_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 174._o 4._o and_o bemidbar_n rabb_n fol._n 250._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o king_n messiah_n who_o be_v place_v on_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o south_n do_v not_o this_o favour_n something_o of_o christ_n come_n out_o of_o galilee_n verse_n xxxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n i._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o any_o woman_n ever_o discharge_v any_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n some_o think_v they_o do_v but_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o 1_o sam._n ii_o 22._o concern_v the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o any_o public_a minister_a if_o we_o will_v admit_v the_o targumist_n and_o the_o rabbin_n for_o expositor_n so_o exod._n xxviii_o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d woman_n assemble_v by_o troop_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o targumist_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o place_n new_o quote_v have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d woman_n that_o come_v to_o pray_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o they_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o the_o same_o boldness_n or_o blindness_n whole_o leave_v out_o that_o clause_n 1_o sam._n ii_o 22._o and_o how_o they_o lie_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v from_o other_o part_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o devotion_n be_v sake_n not_o to_o perform_v any_o ministry_n so_o this_o anna_n by_o birth_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n have_v change_v her_o native_a soil_n and_o fix_v her_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n partly_o for_o devotion_n that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o at_o leisure_n for_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o prophetess_n that_o she_o may_v utter_v her_o prophecy_n in_o the_o great_a metropolis_n ii_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n levit._n x._o 7._o you_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o siphra_n fol._n 24._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n verse_n xlii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a 50._o old_a old_a old_a old_a old_a old_a chetubb_n fol._n 50._o let_v a_o man_n deal_v gentle_o with_o his_o son_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o from_o that_o time_n let_v he_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o his_o way_n of_o live_v that_o be_v let_v he_o diligent_o and_o with_o severity_n if_o need_v be_v keep_v he_o close_o to_o that_o way_n rule_n or_o art_n by_o which_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n 1._o live_n live_n live_n live_n live_n live_n joma_n fol._n 82._o 1._o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o inure_v child_n to_o fast_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o hour_n to_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accustom_v to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o fast_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n christ_n be_v now_o twelve_o year_n old_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apply_v himself_o to_o his_o proper_a work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n magnes_fw-la business_n business_n business_n business_n business_n business_n ignat._n mart._n epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d solomon_n when_o twelve_o year_n old_a judge_v between_o the_o two_o woman_n rabb_n woman_n woman_n woman_n woman_n woman_n woman_n shemoth_n rabb_n r._n chama_fw-la say_v that_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a be_v take_v from_o his_o father_n house_n verse_n xliii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v end_v if_o not_o why_o do_v peter_n and_o cleophas_n go_v away_o on_o the_o three_o day_n if_o they_o may_v how_o then_o be_v that_o precept_n to_o be_v understand_v about_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n throughout_o the_o whole_a seven_o day_n i._o it_o be_v controvert_v among_o the_o doctor_n about_o that_o passage_n deut._n xvi_o 6_o 7._o thou_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o passover_n at_o the_o even_o at_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v turn_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o tent_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n to_o go_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o house_n this_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gloss_n 2._o gloss_n gloss_n gloss_n gloss_n gloss_n gloss_n in_o chagigah_n fol._n 1â_n 2._o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o sabbatical_a limit_n forbid_v it_o for_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n that_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o tent_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o understand_v thou_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o tent_n that_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n into_o thy_o own_o house_n ii_o be_v it_o lawful_a then_o to_o return_v home_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o on_o that_o day_n be_v the_o general_a appearance_n in_o the_o court_n and_o presentment_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o this_o seem_v hint_v by_o r._n elhanani_fw-la in_o another_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n new_o cite_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n say_v he_o of_o their_o lodging_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o one_o because_o of_o the_o feast_n day_n the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o offer_v iii_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o three_o day_n if_o necessity_n of_o affair_n require_v it_o but_o as_o in_o many_o other_o case_n the_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v much_o more_o commendable_a for_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v end_v and_o that_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v a_o festival_n or_o holiday_n 3._o holiday_n holiday_n holiday_n holiday_n holiday_n holiday_n pesikta_n fol._n 75._o 3._o r._n jose_n the_o galilean_a say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v three_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o feast_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chagigah_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
they_o read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o its_o filthiness_n verse_n li._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n among_o some_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mention_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o his_o receive_n up_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n but_o let_v it_o be_v only_o grant_v that_o under_o that_o expression_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v include_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v the_o evangelist_n seem_v from_o thence_o to_o calculate_v moses_n and_o elias_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o his_o final_a departure_n when_o he_o take_v leave_v of_o it_o at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o till_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o feast_n that_o shall_v precede_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o receive_v up_o he_o go_v therefore_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o we_o have_v it_o tell_v we_o john_n vii_o after_o ten_o week_n or_o thereabouts_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n chap._n xiii_o 22._o and_o joh._n x._o 22._o and_o at_o length_n to_o the_o last_o feast_n of_o all_o his_o own_o passover_n chap._n xvii_o 11._o verse_n lii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o journey_v to_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n will_v ordinary_o deign_v to_o lodge_v in_o any_o of_o the_o samaritan_n to_n but_o if_o necessity_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n compel_v they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o into_o any_o of_o their_o inn_n we_o must_v know_v that_o nothing_o but_o their_o mere_a hatred_n to_o the_o nation_n can_v forbid_v they_o for_o 4._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n avod_fw-la zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o their_o land_n be_v clean_a their_o water_n be_v clean_o their_o dwelling_n be_v clean_o and_o their_o road_n be_v clean_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n or_o danger_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o dwell_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o samaritan_n in_o most_o thing_n come_v the_o near_a the_o jewish_a religion_n of_o all_o other_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o be_v defile_v either_o in_o their_o meat_n or_o bed_n or_o table_n etc._n etc._n verse_n lv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o what_o elias_n once_o do_v to_o those_o of_o samaria_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v a_o ambition_n to_o imitate_v in_o this_o place_n dream_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v those_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o their_o very_a name_n boanarge_n that_o shall_v break_v out_o at_o pleasure_n for_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o provoke_v they_o but_o can_v you_o not_o see_v o_o you_o son_n of_o zebedee_n how_o careful_a and_o tender_a your_o master_n be_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n about_o the_o life_n and_o well-being_n of_o mankind_n how_o he_o heal_v the_o sick_a cure_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o will_v you_o be_v breathe_a slaughter_n and_o fire_n and_o no_o less_o destruction_n to_o the_o town_n than_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o sodom_n alas_o you_o do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v not_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o temper_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n lx._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a the_o jew_n account_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o no_o other_o than_o dead_a 2._o dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a chetubboth_n fol._n 3._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n do_v not_o live_v and_o as_o the_o gentile_n so_o even_o among_o themselves_o these_o four_o sort_n be_v so_o esteem_v 1._o esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v shemoth_n rabb_n fol._n 123._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o four_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a the_o blind_a the_o leprose_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o childless_a chap._n x._o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seventy_o why_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v have_v seventy_o and_o two_o they_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o very_a good_a reason_n much_o less_o the_o interpreter_n of_o titus_n bostrensis_n when_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n before_o he_o he_o see_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d why_o he_o shall_v render_v septuaginta_fw-la dvos_fw-la seventy_o two_o who_o can_v tell_v aben_n ezra_n upon_o the_o story_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n xi_o medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n numb_a xi_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o moses_n take_v six_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n amount_v to_o seventy_o and_o two_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v only_o seventy_o the_o odd_a two_o be_v lay_v aside_o now_o if_o god_n lay_v aside_o two_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enroll_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o seventy_o only_a we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v add_v two_o to_o make_v it_o lxxii_o and_o not_o lxx_o 1._o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi fol._n 178_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n go_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n so_o will_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n ordain_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o counsel_n of_o elder_n of_o his_o own_o people_n now_o the_o number_n of_o this_o consistory_n the_o doctor_n determine_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o seventy_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o two_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o once_o only_o at_o jabneh_n 3._o jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jadaim_v cap._n 3._o hall_n 3._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi azzai_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lxxii_o elder_n on_o the_o day_n when_o they_o make_v r._n eliezar_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n one_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o remove_v rabban_n gamaliel_n although_o he_o have_v displease_v they_o verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n it_o be_v add_v in_o another_o evangelist_n x._o evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n mat._n x._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o in_o midr._n schir_n 3._o schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n fol._n 17._o 3._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v concern_v israel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o be_v simple_a as_o dove_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v subtle_a as_o serpent_n verse_n iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n i._o we_o have_v a_o passage_n something_o like_o this_o elsewhere_o 29._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o 2_o king_n iu_o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v any_o man_n salute_v he_o not_o that_o be_v as_o be_v common_o expound_v do_v not_o hinder_v thy_o journey_n by_o discourse_v with_o any_o in_o the_o way_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o this_o place_n the_o business_n of_o these_o disciple_n not_o require_v such_o mighty_a expedition_n they_o be_v command_v out_o two_o by_o two_o to_o this_o or_o the_o other_o place_n or_o city_n where_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v run_v in_o so_o great_a haste_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n in_o the_o way_n only_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n their_o business_n indeed_o lie_v no_o where_o but_o in_o those_o very_a place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tell_v it_o in_o the_o way_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v their_o business_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v
cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v fol._n 98._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d diglus_fw-la patragus_fw-la or_o petargus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d poor_a infirm_a naked_a and_o famish_a but_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v invent_v a_o more_o convenient_a name_n for_o a_o poor_a beggar_n than_o lazar_n which_o signify_v the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o so_o much_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v something_o more_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o name_n when_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n who_o will_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n abraham_n and_o eleazar_n his_o servant_n xv._o servant_n servant_n servant_n servant_n servant_n servant_n gen._n xv._o one_o bear_v at_o damascus_n a_o gentile_a by_o birth_n and_o sometime_o in_o posse_fw-la the_o heir_n of_o abraham_n but_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n yet_o restore_v here_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o hint_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o gemarist_n make_v eleazar_n to_o accompany_v his_o master_n even_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o macpelah_n 1._o macpelah_n macpelah_n macpelah_n macpelah_n macpelah_n macpelah_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 58._o 1._o r._n baanah_n paint_v the_o sepulcher_n when_o he_o come_v to_o abraham_n cave_n he_o find_v eleazar_n stand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v abraham_n do_v to_o who_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o lie_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o sarah_n then_o say_v baanah_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o baanah_n be_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d full_o of_o sore_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strike_v with_o ulcer_n sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o body_n full_a of_o ulcer_n as_o in_o that_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n taanith_n fol._n 21._o 1._o they_o tell_v of_o nahum_n gamzu_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a lame_a of_o both_o hand_n and_o of_o both_o foot_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o all_o his_o body_n full_a of_o sore_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o ruinous_a house_n the_o foot_n of_o his_o bed_n be_v put_v into_o basin_n full_a of_o water_n that_o the_o aunt_n may_v not_o creep_v upon_o he_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o how_o have_v this_o mischief_n befall_v thou_o when_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n himself_o viz._n because_o he_o defer_v to_o give_v something_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o beg_v of_o he_o we_o have_v the_o same_o story_n in_o hieros_n peah_o 2._o peah_o peah_o peah_o peah_o peah_o peah_o fol._n 21._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o tell_n it_o verse_n xxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o invention_n that_o there_o be_v three_o band_n of_o angel_n attend_v the_o death_n of_o wicked_a man_n proclaim_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o wicked_a 4._o wicked_a wicked_a wicked_a wicked_a wicked_a wicked_a âemidb_fw-la rabb_n fol._n 245._o 4._o but_o what_o conception_n they_o have_v of_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n let_v we_o judge_v from_o this_o follow_a passage_n 3._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 32._o 3._o the_o man_n of_o tsippor_n say_v whoever_o tell_v we_o that_o rabbi_n judah_n be_v dead_a we_o will_v kill_v he_o bar-kaphra_a look_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o head_n veil_v with_o a_o hood_n say_v unto_o they_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n prevail_v so_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o table_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v rabbi_n dead_a then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parabolizer_n be_v this_o holy_a man_n will_v fain_o have_v detain_v r._n judah_n still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o angel_n take_v he_o away_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o vers_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o strengthen_v it_o the_o jewish_a school_n dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o jew_n under_o a_o threefold_a phrase_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v under_o a_o threefold_a state_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n among_o those_o many_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v even_o to_o nauseousness_n let_v we_o take_v one_o wherein_o this_o very_a abraham_n be_v name_v 1._o name_v name_v name_v name_v name_v name_v midras_n tillin_n fol._n 3._o 1._o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n this_o be_v abraham_n who_o god_n take_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o who_o god_n take_v and_o plant_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o paradise_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o of_o one_o of_o equal_a fame_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o be_v moses_n 1._o moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n tâmurah_n fol_z 11â_n 1._o when_o our_o master_n moses_n depart_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o paradise_n he_o say_v unto_o joshua_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o doubt_n upon_o thou_o about_o any_o thing_n inquire_v now_o of_o i_o concern_v it_o ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v a_o long_a story_n in_o avoth_n r._n nathan_n 10._o nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n cap._n 10._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v god_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o himself_o and_o treasure_v he_o up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o little_a after_o nor_o be_v moses_n his_o soul_n only_o place_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o just_a person_n also_o be_v reposit_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n moses_n in_o the_o word_n quote_v before_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o another_o place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n pesikta_n fol_z 93._o 1._o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n minister_a before_o god_n so_o that_o under_o different_a phrase_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n express_v and_o this_o however_o make_v evident_a that_o there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n that_o in_o revel_n vi_o 9_o of_o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n come_v pretty_a near_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v place_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o jew_n conceive_v of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o court_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v place_v so_o near_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o near_o they_o while_o they_o be_v give_v judgement_n only_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v pour_v out_o their_o blood_n for_o god_n it_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v you_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o than_o the_o rhemist_n our_o county-man_n with_o grief_n be_v it_o speak_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o for_o they_o upon_o this_o place_n have_v this_o passage_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o rest_a place_n of_o all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o perfect_a state_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n time_n heaven_n before_o be_v shut_v from_o man_n it_o be_v call_v zachary_n a_o lake_n without_o water_n and_o sometime_o a_o prison_n but_o must_v common_o of_o the_o divine_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a part_n or_o brim_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o phrase_n than_o may_v it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a to_o have_v look_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o among_o christian_a expositor_n but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o speech_n so_o familiar_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v no_o other_o than_o in_o the_o know_a and_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o meaning_n
must_v be_v fetch_v thence_o not_o from_o any_o greek_a or_o roman_a lexicon_n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o be_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o auditory_a then_o present_a and_o i_o may_v lay_v any_o wager_n that_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v abraham_n bosom_n mention_v do_v think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o kind_n of_o limbo_n we_o have_v here_o describe_v what_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o lake_n without_o water_n in_o prison_n on_o the_o very_a brim_n of_o hell_n be_v this_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o paradise_n be_v this_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v lazarus_n carry_v thither_o by_o angel_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o phrase_n among_o the_o talmudist_n a._n let_v we_o borrow_v a_o little_a patience_n of_o 2._o d_o kiddushin_n fol._n 72._o it_o be_v quote_v also_o from_o juchasin_n fol._n 75._o 2._o the_o reader_n to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n rabbi_n judah_n say_v too_o levi_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d represent_v the_o persian_n to_o i_o by_o some_o similitude_n he_o say_v they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o host_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d represent_v to_o i_o the_o iberian_o they_o be_v like_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o angel_n of_o destruction_n represent_v to_o i_o the_o ismaelite_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o stink_a pit_n represent_v to_o i_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v in_o babylon_n they_o be_v like_a to_o minister_a angel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o r._n judah_n die_v he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hemnia_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o consist_v of_o ammonite_n whole_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mesgaria_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o whole_o consist_v of_o spurious_a people_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d birkah_n be_v in_o babylon_n where_o two_o man_n interchange_v their_o wife_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d birtha_n sataia_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o depart_v from_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d acra_n of_o agma_fw-la be_v in_o babylon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ada_z bar_n ahava_n be_v there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o day_n he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o day_n be_v rabh_n judah_n bear_v in_o babylon_n expositor_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v neither_o by_o who_o nor_o indeed_o concern_v who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v this_o day_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v i_o trascribe_v the_o whole_a period_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v spend_v his_o judgement_n among_o they_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n think_v they_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o adah_n bar_n ahavah_n speak_v concern_v rabbi_n judah_n another_o gloss_n say_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o adah_n bar_n ahavah_n himself_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o both_o juchasin_n both_o both_o both_o both_o both_o both_o juchasin_n the_o day_n that_o rabbi_n die_v rabh_n adah_n bar_n ahavah_n say_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n this_o day_n do_v he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n gloss._n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n gloss._n there_o be_v those_o indeed_o that_o expound_v this_o day_n do_v he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n thus_o that_o be_v this_o day_n he_o die_v which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o adah_n bar_n ahavah_n the_o time_n dont_fw-fr suit_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o this_o day_n he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v this_o day_n be_v adah_n bar_n ahavah_n circumcise_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v have_v read_v out_o the_o whole_a period_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v neither_o by_o adah_n nor_o of_o he_o but_o by_o levi_n of_o who_o we_o have_v some_o mention_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o speak_v concern_v rabbi_n judah_n that_o be_v now_o dead_a it_o be_v levi_n also_o that_o say_v that_o in_o his_o room_n on_o that_o very_a selfsame_a day_n be_v rabh_n judah_n bear_v in_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o common_a adage_n of_o their_o school_n which_o immediate_o follow_v a_o just_a man_n never_o die_v till_o there_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o room_n one_o like_v he_o so_o say_v r._n meir_n when_o r._n akibah_n die_v rabbi_n judah_n be_v bear_v when_o rabbi_n judah_n die_v rabh_n judah_n be_v bear_v when_o rabh_n judah_n die_v rabath_n be_v bear_v when_o rabath_n die_v rabh_n isai_n be_v bear_v we_o have_v here_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v make_v up_o the_o story_n out_o of_o both_o talmud_n another_o not_o very_o unlike_a this_o of_o we_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n rabbi_n judah_n be_v convey_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o babylonian_a he_o be_v place_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n neither_o will_v the_o glosser_n have_v doubt_v in_o the_o least_o either_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o express_v it_o so_o as_o to_o have_v flee_v to_o any_o new_a exposition_n have_v he_o not_o mistake_v the_o person_n concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v he_o suppose_v they_o speak_v of_o adah_n bar_n ahavah_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o because_o the_o time_n do_v not_o fall_v in_o right_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o death_n he_o therefore_o frame_v a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o other_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o we_o may_v find_v out_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n by_o observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o pure_a and_o holy_a soul_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o body_n go_v into_o happiness_n to_o abraham_n our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o this_o affair_n when_o he_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o transcribe_v a_o story_n a_o little_a more_o large_o than_o usual_a 1._o usual_a usual_a usual_a usual_a usual_a usual_a midras_n echah_n fol._n 68_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o woman_n the_o mother_n of_o seven_o martyr_n so_o we_o find_v it_o also_o 2_o maccab._n vii_o when_o six_o of_o her_o son_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o young_a bring_v out_o in_o order_n to_o it_o though_o but_o a_o child_n of_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a the_o mother_n say_v to_o caesar_n by_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o head_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o caesar_n let_v i_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v my_o child_n this_o be_v permit_v she_o she_o plukt_v out_o her_o breast_n and_o give_v it_o suck_v then_o she_o by_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o head_n i_o entreat_v thou_o o_o caesar_n that_o thou_o will_v first_o kill_v i_o and_o then_o the_o child_n caesar_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o thou_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o own_o law_n the_o heifer_n or_o sheep_n with_o its_o young_a one_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v on_o the_o same_o day_n to_o who_o she_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o thou_o foolish_a of_o all_o mortal_n haste_v thou_o perform_v all_o the_o command_n that_o this_o only_a be_v want_v he_o forthwith_o command_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v kill_v the_o mother_n run_v into_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o little_a son_n kiss_v he_o and_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v thou_o o_o my_o son_n to_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o thus_o say_v my_o mother_n do_v not_o thou_o boast_v say_v i_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v my_o son_n isaac_n for_o my_o mother_n have_v build_v seven_o altar_n and_o offer_v seven_o son_n in_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o woman_n questionless_a do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o child_n nor_o of_o its_o future_a happiness_n for_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n which_o happiness_n she_o express_v sufficient_o by_o this_o that_o her_o son_n be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n abraham_n there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o let_v this_o suffice_v in_o this_o place_n however_o see_v note_n upon_o vers._n 24._o now_o what_o this_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n may_v signify_v among_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o death_n of_o this_o r._n judah_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v
israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v to_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n strenuous_o assert_v here_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o messiah_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o make_v this_o reply_n upon_o they_o about_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n my_o father_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o do_v i_o also_o verse_n xix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o must_v work_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o his_o father_n isai._n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n targ._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n so_o kemch_o in_o loc_n and_o st._n paul_n philip._n ii_o 7._o the_o jew_n himself_o however_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o prescription_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o he_o also_o will_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o so_o do_v verse_n xxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n and_o that_o true_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n about_o the_o dry_a bone_n live_v chap._n xxxvii_o and_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o 20._o suggest_v to_o they_o some_o such_o thing_n although_o they_o grope_v exceed_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o r._n eliczer_n be_v well_o enough_o 2._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o chetub_n âol_n 3._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o gentile_n do_v not_o live_v which_o somewhat_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n two_o 2._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o of_o jeremiah_n bar_n abba_n sound_v much_o different_o 2._o different_o different_o different_o different_o different_o different_o sanhedr_n fol._n 92._o 2._o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n xxxvii_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o who_o be_v not_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v when_o christ_n himself_o arise_v matth._n xxvii_o 52._o but_o as_o to_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o hint_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o come_n i_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o need_v we_o whole_o expound_v ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n recover_v to_o life_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o captivity_n though_o that_o may_v be_v include_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o or_o together_o with_o that_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v those_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n the_o word_n in_o the_o revel_n xx._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o now_o what_o and_o at_o what_o time_n be_v this_o resurrection_n when_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n have_v bind_v the_o old_a dragon_n with_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n ãâã_d nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o lie_a wonder_n oracle_n and_o divination_n and_o his_o false-god_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n have_v lay_v open_a all_o the_o device_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v restore_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n to_o a_o true_a state_n of_o life_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o resurrection_n i_o so_o much_o the_o less_o doubt_n because_o that_o resurrection_n he_o here_o intend_v he_o plain_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a vers_n 28_o 29._o this_o first_o resurrection_n from_o that_o last_o which_o he_o point_v therefore_o to_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n dan_n vii_o 13._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o show_v r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o place_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o king_n the_o messiah_n r._n saadias_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o messiah_n our_o righteousness_n when_o our_o saviour_n declare_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n they_o all_o say_v be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n by_o which_o they_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v convertible_a term_n as_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v intent_n up-this_a place_n be_v thou_o that_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n look_v that_o way_n verse_n xxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o a_o custom_n among_o they_o â_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o sanhedr_n cap._n ult_n hall_n â_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n if_o he_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o judge_v verse_n xxxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v any_o person_n famous_a for_o life_n or_o knowledge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o candle_n 4._o candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n beresh_a rabba_fw-mi fol._n 95._o 4._o shuah_n the_o father-in-law_n of_o judah_n gen._n xxxviii_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o candle_n or_o light_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v the_o gloss_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o city_n enlighten_v their_o eye_n hence_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o rabbin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o candle_n of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lamp_n of_o light_n verse_n thirty-nine_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d search_v the_o scripture_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_fw-it but_o indicative_a mood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mean_v be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o have_v but_o dip_v into_o jewish_a author_n it_o denote_v a_o something_o more_o narrow_a search_n into_o the_o scripture_n something_o between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o literal_a and_o cabbalistical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o r._n bechai_n in_o every_o leaf_n show_v by_o several_a
and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o that_o say_v caiphas_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o consider_v for_o be_v he_o the_o messiah_n or_o be_v he_o not_o it_o be_v expedient_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n verse_n li._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o prophesy_v be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n for_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o do_v caiphas_n now_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v it_o be_v a_o very_a foreign_a fetch_n that_o some_o will_v make_v when_o they_o will_v ascribe_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o office_n he_o then_o bear_v as_o if_o by_o be_v make_v highpriest_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n the_o opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a confute_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n which_o word_n direct_v the_o reader_n be_v eye_n rather_o to_o the_o year_n than_o to_o the_o highpriest_n i._o that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n beyond_o whatever_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o see_v or_o will_v see_v again_o and_o why_o may_v not_o some_o drop_n of_o this_o great_a effusion_n light_a upon_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o sometime_o the_o child_n crumb_n fall_v from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o dog_n under_o it_o that_o a_o witness_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n great_a enemy_n there_o lie_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o same_o year_n for_o caiphas_n have_v be_v highpriest_n some_o year_n before_o and_o do_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o year_n after_o ii_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o all_o just_a calculation_n the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n cease_v this_o very_a year_n and_o the_o highpriest_n prophecy_n while_o his_o office_n expire_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n between_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n none_o certain_o only_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o ask_v counsel_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 2._o in_o perform_v the_o service_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a that_o have_v be_v useless_a many_o age_n before_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v so_o perfect_o depart_v from_o they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o distinction_n only_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n which_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o do_v the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o that_o day_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n when_o therefore_o our_o great_a highpriest_n shall_v enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o what_o can_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o this_o highpriest_n to_o do_v when_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n the_o veil_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n math._n xxvii_o 51._o there_o be_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o service_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o priest_n only_o by_o those_o usage_n be_v now_o determine_v and_o bring_v to_o its_o full_a period_n the_o pontificate_n therefore_o draw_v its_o last_o breath_n prophecy_v concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_v xxiii_o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o highpriest_n may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o this_o in_o it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o highpriest_n at_o all_o because_o the_o office_n have_v become_v needless_a for_o some_o time_n for_o grant_v indeed_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o know_v the_o face_n of_o ananias_n nor_o that_o ananias_n be_v the_o highpriest_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o magistrate_n because_o he_o have_v his_o seat_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n now_o those_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n forbid_v all_o indecent_a speech_n towards_o any_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o highpriest_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o know_v ananias_n well_o enough_o both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o under_o a_o false_o assume_v title_n of_o the_o highpriest_n do_v on_o purpose_n call_v he_o white_v wall_n because_o he_o only_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n whenas_o the_o thing_n and_o office_n itself_o be_v now_o abolish_v caiaphas_n in_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o speak_v partly_o as_o caiaphas_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o caiaphas_n he_o do_v by_o a_o impious_a and_o precipitate_a boldness_n contrive_v and_o promote_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o utter_v as_o a_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o he_o speak_v what_o himself_o understand_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reduction_n or_o gather_v together_o the_o captivity_n the_o highpriest_n despair_n that_o ever_o jesus_n shall_v he_o live_v can_v do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o teach_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o contrary_a tendency_n viz._n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o servile_a state_n of_o bondage_n so_o that_o he_o apprehend_v this_o one_o only_a remedy_n leave_v that_o care_n may_v be_v take_v so_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n the_o hazard_n of_o that_o nation_n ruin_n may_v blow_v over_o if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o i_o almost_o think_v even_o caiaphas_n himself_o do_v not_o much_o question_n since_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o redeem_v the_o nation_n let_v he_o die_v for_o it_o himself_o that_o it_o perish_v not_o upon_o his_o account_n thus_o miserable_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o wisdom_n deceive_v in_o almost_o all_o their_o surmize_n they_o expect_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o one_o by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n they_o believe_v their_o traditional_a religion_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o that_o nation_n whereas_o it_o become_v its_o overthrow_n they_o think_v to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o that_o very_a death_n of_o his_o their_n expect_v security_n be_v chief_o shake_v o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a madness_n verse_n lv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o purify_v themselves_o r._n 2._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 16._o 2._o isaac_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o feast_n now_o there_o be_v several_a measure_n of_o time_n for_o purify_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n he_o require_v a_o whole_a week_n time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n mix_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n burn_v the_o three_o and_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o ceremony_n we_o may_v see_v and_o laugh_v at_o in_o parah_n cap._n 3._o other_o purifying_n be_v speedily_o perform_v among_o other_o shave_v themselves_o and_o wash_v their_o garment_n be_v account_v necessary_a and_o within_o the_o law_n of_o purify_n 1._o purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n moedkaton_a fol._n 13._o 1._o these_o shave_v themselves_o within_o the_o feast_n he_o who_o come_v from_o a_o heathen_a country_n or_o from_o captivity_n or_o from_o prison_n also_o he_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o now_o absolve_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n these_o same_o also_o wash_v their_o garment_n within_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v detain_v by_o some_o necessity_n of_o affair_n that_o they_o can_v not_o wash_v and_o be_v shave_v before_o the_o feast_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v perform_v before_o lest_o any_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n approach_v pollute_v unto_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n but_o if_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o before_o
office_n there_o at_o the_o due_a time_n the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o chagigah_n be_v slay_v those_o part_n of_o they_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v share_v among_o the_o owner_n that_o have_v offer_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v their_o feast_n together_o and_o their_o great_a mirth_n and_o rejoice_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o festival_n this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 14._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o passover_n to_o which_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o council_n reserve_v themselves_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n chap._n xviii_o 28._o ii_o that_o day_n draw_v towards_o night_n those_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o reap_v the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n go_v out_o 1._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 65._o 1._o those_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o reap_v go_v forth_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o feast-day_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o bind_v their_o corn_n in_o sheaf_n pretty_a near_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o reap_v may_v be_v the_o easy_a all_o the_o neighbour_a town_n about_o gather_v together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a pomp_n when_o it_o grow_v duskish_a he_o that_o be_v about_o to_o reap_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o answer_v well_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o answer_v well_o with_o this_o sickle_n well_o with_o this_o sickle_n well_o in_o this_o basket_n well_o in_o this_o basket_n well_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o say_v on_o this_o sabbath_n and_o they_o answer_v well_o on_o this_o sabbath_n well_o i_o will_v reap_v and_o they_o say_v reap_v i_o will_v reap_v reap_v and_o so_o as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n thrice_o over_o they_o answer_v thrice_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o well_o well_o well_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o baithusians_n who_o say_v the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reap_v on_o the_o close_a of_o the_o feast-day_n about_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v bury_v they_o go_v forth_o to_o this_o reap_v and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o come_v they_o begin_v the_o work_n for_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o do_v not_o hinder_v this_o work_n 2._o work_n work_n work_n work_n work_n work_n ibid._n fol._n 63._o 2._o r._n ananias_n the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n they_o reap_v the_o sheaf_n only_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o one_o seah_n with_o one_o sickle_n in_o one_o basket_n but_o upon_o a_o common_a day_n they_o reap_v three_o seah_n with_o three_o sickle_n in_o three_o basket_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o sabbath-day_n and_o other_o day_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v alike_o iii_o this_o night_n they_o be_v to_o lodge_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o booth_n about_o so_o near_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n in_o the_o morning_n again_o they_o meet_v very_o early_o in_o the_o court_n as_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o people_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o sheaf_n of_o first-fruit_n be_v offer_v in_o its_o turn_n the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o which_o offering_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v so_o that_o upon_o this_o high_a day_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v three_o great_a solemnity_n in_o one_o viz._n the_o sabbath_n the_o sheaf-offering_a and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o appear_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o command_n exod._n xxiii_o 17._o verse_n xxxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n the_o arab._n vers._n of_o the_o erpenian_a edition_n add_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o pierce_v his_o right_a side_n afraid_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v lest_o the_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a enough_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n shall_v have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v issue_v from_o his_o left-side_n because_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pericardium_n which_o be_v pierce_v it_o be_v conceive_v blood_n and_o water_n can_v not_o but_o upon_o natural_a reason_n flow_v out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o issue_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n have_v something_o of_o mystery_n in_o it_o beyond_o nature_n if_o nothing_o preternatural_a have_v be_v in_o it_o i_o hardly_o imagine_v the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v use_v that_o threefold_a asseveration_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o come_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n water_n and_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o this_o wound_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v here_o see_v i._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v by_o blood_n and_o water_n heb._n ix_o 19_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n exod._n xxiv_o but_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o write_v without_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o gainsay_v and_o if_o my_o memory_n do_v not_o fail_v i_o i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v some_o where_o among_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a author_n but_o the_o place_n its_o self_n be_v unhappy_o slip_v from_o i_o that_o when_o there_o be_v some_o pause_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o pause_n as_o moses_n make_v when_o he_o read_v to_o the_o people_n the_o article_n of_o their_o covenant_n they_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o blood_n lest_o it_o shall_v congeal_v and_o coagulate_v however_o the_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v by_o blood_n and_o water_n the_o antitype_n of_o which_o be_v clear_o exhibit_v in_o this_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o so_o vehement_a asseveration_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n because_o it_o so_o plain_o answer_v the_o type_n and_o give_v such_o assurance_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o ii_o i_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n let_v pass_v that_o in_o shemoth_n rabba_fw-mi 1_o rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 122._o 1_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o psal._n lxxviii_o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n upon_o she_o levit._fw-la xv._o 20._o moses_n therefore_o smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o and_o first_o it_o gush_v out_o blood_n than_o water_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 4._o compare_v these_o two_o together_o moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o blood_n and_o water_n say_v the_o jew_n flow_v out_o thence_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v our_o saviour_n side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o evangelist_n flow_v thence_o st._n john_n conclude_v this_o asseveration_n of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o without_o moment_n what_o be_v common_o say_v viz._n that_o by_o this_o flow_v out_o of_o water_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v evident_a his_o pericardium_n be_v pierce_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n give_v of_o his_o death_n but_o i_o hardly_o believe_v the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o clause_n have_v any_o direct_a eye_n towards_o it_o will_v he_o be_v so_o vehement_a in_o assert_v he_o that_o see_v bare_a record_n and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o dead_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o mighty_a asseveration_n for_o that_o questionless_a therefore_o he_o will_v intimate_v something_o else_o viz._n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o so_o
look_v towards_o one_o another_o but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n thus_o onkelos_n comment_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n i_o hardly_o think_v he_o targumize_v on_o the_o book_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la at_o least_o that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o the_o cherubin_n be_v make_v of_o lilly-work_n verse_n xvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n relate_v to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v former_o about_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o probable_o mary_v magdalen_n mind_n be_v intent_n upon_o when_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v have_v embrace_v they_o but_o he_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n before_o i_o can_v bestow_v those_o thing_n upon_o you_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v do_v not_o therefore_o touch_v i_o and_o detain_v i_o upon_o any_o expectation_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o ascension_n rather_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o my_o brethren_n for_o their_o encouragement_n verse_n xxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v he_o have_v former_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o therefore_o probable_o bestow_v something_o more_o upon_o they_o now_o than_o what_o he_o have_v confer_v before_o for_o i._o it_o will_v seem_v a_o little_a incongruous_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o use_v a_o action_n so_o new_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o to_o vest_n they_o only_o with_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o ii_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v concern_v only_o in_o the_o article_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o law_n this_o power_n which_o he_o now_o give_v they_o reach_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o power_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o person_n of_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v luk._n xxiv_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o speak_v before_o he_o utter_v what_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o may_v there_o not_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n arise_v some_o such_o scruple_n as_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o must_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o yes_o say_v he_o for_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o those_o word_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v some_o reference_n luk._n xxiii_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o upon_o what_o foundation_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o wretched_a man_n who_o have_v so_o wicked_o so_o cruel_o murder_v their_o own_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n unless_o authorise_a to_o it_o by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o from_o their_o lord_n himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v beside_o the_o negative_a include_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o remit_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v there_o be_v something_o superad_v that_o be_v positive_a that_o be_v i._o there_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o power_n of_o smite_v the_o rebellious_a with_o present_a death_n or_o some_o bodily_a stroke_n ii_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n whence_o have_v st._n peter_n that_o power_n of_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o so_o fatal_a a_o bolt_n whence_o st._n paul_n that_o of_o strike_v elymas_n blind_a whence_o of_o deliver_v over_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n if_o not_o from_o this_o very_a commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n christ_n himself_o never_o exercise_v this_o power_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n who_o he_o strike_v either_o with_o death_n or_o any_o afflictive_a disease_n some_o indeed_o he_o raise_v when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a who_o he_o cure_v he_o snatch_v several_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o deliver_v none_o to_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o perform_v thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v back_v and_o encourage_v by_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n which_o if_o we_o find_v not_o in_o this_o clause_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o endow_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o singular_a and_o unusual_a action_n and_o that_o be_v breathe_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o among_o other_o mighty_a power_n confer_v we_o reckon_v that_o as_o one_o viz._n deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n we_o be_v far_o from_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o it_o but_o excommunication_n what_o the_o jew_n themselves_o mean_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n let_v we_o see_v by_o one_o instance_n 1._o instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n succah_n fol._n 53._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o two_o man_n of_o cush_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n elihoreph_n and_o ahijah_n the_o scribe_n son_n of_o shausha_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n solomon_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n weep_v he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o he_o answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o these_o two_o cushites_n entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d solomon_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n they_o die_v gloss._n he_o call_v they_o cushites_n ironical_o because_o they_o be_v very_o beautiful_a they_o entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v now_o come_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n can_v not_o take_v their_o soul_n away_o because_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o luz_n solomon_n therefore_o deliver_v they_o over_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o reign_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o josephus_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n that_o solomon_n have_v over_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n teach_v he_o a_o art_n against_o demon_n the_o belief_n of_o either_o of_o these_o story_n be_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n be_v even_o in_o the_o jew_n opinion_n divine_a and_o miraculous_a we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o if_o not_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o from_o whence_o otherwise_o the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v iii_o it_o seem_v further_a that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o those_o who_o they_o find_v qualify_v and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o e._n receive_v you_o it_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o other_o for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o other_o reason_n also_o and_o to_o other_o end_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o great_a end_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a endowment_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a
this_o be_v in_o sichem_n you_o will_v say_v what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o sichemites_n faith_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v already_o plant_v among_o they_o joh._n iu._n it_o may_v be_v answer_v though_o in_o so_o very_o obscure_a a_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a that_o it_o be_v some_o year_n since_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v converse_v in_o that_o city_n and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v miraculous_a there_o simon_n by_o his_o magic_n might_n obtain_v the_o easy_a reception_n among_o they_o but_o however_o grant_v it_o be_v sebaste_n or_o any_o other_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o this_o story_n yet_o who_o do_v this_o simon_n give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v the_o samaritan_n account_v he_o when_o they_o say_v of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n i._o do_v they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v common_o presume_v that_o simon_n be_v a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n but_o shall_v messiah_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o samaritan_n it_o be_v no_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o samaritan_n when_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n joh._n iu._n 25._o yet_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o samaritan_n stock_n when_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v not_o its_o foundation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n can_v they_o not_o gather_v this_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n a_o samaritan_n perhaps_o will_v deny_v this_o and_o elude_v that_o passage_n in_o gen._n xlix_o 10._o by_o some_o such_o way_n as_o this_o it_o be_v true_a the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v but_o then_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o shiloh_n must_v derive_v his_o original_a from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o that_o some_o dominion_n shall_v continue_v in_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n shall_v appear_v where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o interpreter_n in_o that_o place_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o the_o jod_a and_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o between_o his_o foot_n that_o text_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o between_o his_o banner_n and_o the_o interpreter_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o between_o his_o rank_n or_o company_n that_o figment_n concern_v messiah_n be_v joseph_n or_o messiah_n be_v ephraim_n for_o he_o go_v by_o both_o those_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o easy_o determine_v the_o jewish_a writer_n make_v very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o samaritan_n that_o one_o may_v believe_v it_o be_v first_o hatch_v among_o themselves_o only_o that_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o messiah_n be_v at_o length_n slay_v which_o the_o samaritan_n will_v hard_o ever_o have_v invent_v concern_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o evade_v those_o passage_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n ii_o however_o it_o be_v impiety_n enough_o in_o simon_n if_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o for_o a_o prophet_n when_o he_o know_v so_o well_o what_o himself_o be_v and_o if_o you_o expound_v his_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o no_o high_a than_o this_o yet_o do_v it_o argue_v arrogance_n enough_o in_o the_o knave_n i_o will_v not_o depress_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v john_n baptist_n luke_n i._n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n before_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o carry_v both_o a_o excellent_a truth_n along_o with_o it_o and_o also_o a_o most_o plain_a agreeableness_n with_o the_o office_n of_o john_n and_o when_o stephen_n express_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n in_o these_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n perhaps_o it_o bear_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o what_o the_o samaritan_n say_v and_o conceit_a concern_v this_o simon_n that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o that_o be_v he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o in_o vers_n 37._o and_o be_v indeed_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o now_o o_o simon_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o thyself_o if_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v exhibit_v thyself_o as_o the_o messiah_n dare_v thou_o after_o this_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v common_o tell_v of_o he_o and_o which_o epiphanius_n report_v without_o allege_v any_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o samaritan_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o son_n betray_v not_o only_o the_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o son_n of_o god_n at_o all_o verse_n xvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n 21._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hâres_n 21._o epiphanius_n here_o very_o aposite_o tell_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n philip_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o as_o by_o that_o to_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n peculiar_a province_n and_o prerogative_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n for_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n they_o never_o dispense_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o eminent_a station_n they_o hold_v among_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o foreign_a country_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v now_o alive_a who_o with_o those_o two_o make_v up_o that_o noble_a triumvirate_n that_o have_v a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o christ._n and_o one_o will_v believe_v he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v send_v along_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v only_o as_o a_o prologue_n to_o their_o future_a charge_n and_o office_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o circumcision_n in_o foreign_a country_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o some_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v out_o to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v communicate_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n so_o very_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n see_v how_o through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v among_o the_o jew_n person_n be_v ordain_v elder_n by_o three_o man_n but_o here_o this_o duumvirate_n be_v abundant_o more_o valuable_a when_o they_o can_v not_o only_o promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o further_o confer_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v so_o promote_v a_o fitness_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n verse_n xix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n etc._n etc._n how_o infinite_o mistake_v be_v this_o wretch_n if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v buy_v and_o procure_v by_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o how_o much_o more_o mistake_v still_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o confer_v these_o gift_n to_o other_o can_v be_v thus_o attain_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n of_o impart_v these_o gift_n but_o even_o they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n of_o enable_v another_o to_o impart_v they_o paul_n by_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n can_v endow_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n but_o he_o can_v not_o so_o endow_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o convey_v those_o gift_n to_o another_o this_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a to_o dispense_v these_o gift_n and_o when_o
which_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o hear_v the_o glosser_n all_o those_o cut_n off_o say_v he_o be_v concern_v thing_n do_v presumptuous_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o there_o be_v no_o previous_a admonition_n or_o protestation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v previous_a admonition_n some_o of_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o strangle_v and_o some_o to_o ston_a but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v out_o of_o ignorance_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v require_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cut_v off_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o this_o impious_a person_n have_v deserve_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o that_o this_o wicked_a act_n be_v do_v by_o he_o out_o of_o ignorance_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n sect_n a_o few_o thing_n concern_v excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n whether_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n among_o they_o be_v the_o same_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o must_v first_o speak_v a_o little_a concern_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reproof_n which_o with_o the_o babylonian_a writer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o excommunication_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n moe_v âat_a n_z fol._n 16._o 1_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n be_v not_o less_o than_o for_o seven_o day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o her_o father_n spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n numb_a xii_o 12._o rabbi_n chasda_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o excommunication_n in_o babylon_n iâ_n like_o their_o reproof_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n these_o example_n be_v there_o produce_v r._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o rabbi_n judah_n and_o bar_v kaphra_n sit_v read_v and_o when_o the_o place_n which_o they_o read_v be_v too_o hard_o r._n simeon_n say_v to_o bar_n kaphra_n we_o have_v need_n of_o rabbi_n for_o a_o interpreter_n here_o to_o who_o bar_n kaphra_n and_o what_o can_v rabbi_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n r._n simeon_n go_v away_o and_o tell_v this_o to_o his_o father_n who_o thereupon_o be_v angry_a bar_v kaphra_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o say_v to_o he_o o_o bar_n kaphra_n i_o know_v you_o not_o he_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o he_o undergo_v reproof_n thirty_o day_n and_o again_o rabbi_n sometime_o command_v that_o the_o master_n teach_v not_o their_o scholar_n in_o the_o street_n apply_v those_o word_n mystical_o hither_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o thigh_n be_v like_o jewel_n cant._n vii_o 1._o as_o the_o thigh_n be_v in_o secret_a so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o secret_a r._n chaiia_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v forth_o and_o teach_v the_o two_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v rabb_n and_o bar_v bar_n channah_n rabbi_n hear_v this_o and_o be_v angry_a r._n chaiia_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o say_v to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o aija_n who_o shall_v read_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o street_n the_o gloss_n there_o he_o call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aija_n in_o contempt_n who_o shall_v read_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o street_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v go_v hence_o he_o know_v why_o he_o utter_v such_o word_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reproof_n for_o thirty_o day_n r._n asher_n stick_v in_o this_o business_n why_o bar_n kaphra_n and_o r._n chaiia_n submit_v themselves_o thirty_o day_n to_o that_o reproof_n when_o it_o extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o seven_o day_n concern_v which_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n what_o he_o discourse_v the_o difference_n between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reproof_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d excommunication_n be_v this_o i._o that_o reproof_n or_o correption_n have_v not_o need_v of_o absolution_n excommunication_n have_v ii_o although_o he_o who_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o reproof_n keep_v himself_o within_o door_n and_o go_v not_o abroad_o as_o a_o man_n ashamed_a yet_o other_o abstain_v not_o from_o his_o company_n before_o he_o who_o have_v strike_v he_o with_o that_o thunder_n he_o appear_v not_o nor_o converse_v in_o public_a yet_o any_o one_o may_v resort_v to_o he_o at_o home_n so_o r._n chaiia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v rabh_n at_o home_o those_o thirty_o day_n reproof_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o master_n be_v when_o some_o eminent_a man_n chide_v another_o say_v how_o impudent_a be_v n._n or_o something_o of_o that_o nature_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n thus_o chide_v or_o reprove_v be_v this_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n as_o one_o ashamed_a that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v his_o face_n who_o shame_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o his_o head_n uncover_v he_o abate_v also_o of_o his_o laughter_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o business_n and_o make_v himself_o sad_a before_o those_o that_o see_v he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o man_n but_o he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o salute_v they_o nor_o need_v he_o to_o please_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o nor_o needs_o be_v absolution_n but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o reproof_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o be_v free_a compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n v._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n with_o this_o passage_n and_o now_o to_o pass_v to_o excommunication_n itself_o i._o excommunication_n be_v devise_v and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n if_o my_o eye_n see_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o those_o fault_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n decree_v either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o tradition_n i_o believe_v he_o scarce_o be_v excommunicate_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o offence_n the_o punishment_n either_o of_o cut_v off_o or_o of_o death_n or_o of_o whip_v or_o of_o restitution_n of_o double_a or_o fourfold_o etc._n etc._n be_v open_o appoint_v either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o appointment_n of_o punishment_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v fault_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n but_o neither_o law_n nor_o scribe_n assign_v they_o any_o of_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v name_v but_o certain_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o punishment_n hence_o excommunication_n be_v invent_v as_o the_o general_a punishment_n of_o such_o fault_n the_o thing_n itself_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o speak_v this_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o excommunication_n be_v inflict_v ii_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n be_v general_o two_o namely_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o money_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o epicurism_n this_o distinction_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n bab._n moed_n katon_n fol._n 16._o 1._o in_o their_o talmud_n where_o they_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o excommunication_n and_o whence_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o subject_n excommunication_n for_o money_n be_v not_o when_o one_o owe_v another_o money_n do_v not_o pay_v it_o for_o a_o action_n at_o law_n lay_v against_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v summon_v into_o court_n and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o bench_n to_o pay_v it_o and_o yet_o pay_v it_o not_o what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epicurism_n mean_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o epicurus_n 2._o epicurus_n epicurus_n epicurus_n epicurus_n epicurus_n epicurus_n sanhedr_n fol._n 99_o 2._o epicurus_n be_v he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n epicurus_n be_v he_o that_o despise_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a men._n the_o aruch_n say_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o a_o ill_a tongue_n he_o be_v epicurus_n among_o the_o talmudist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d denote_v one_o that_o be_v presumptuous_a dissolute_a a_o man_n govern_v by_o no_o rule_n thence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epicurus_n lawless_n dissolute_a not_o circumscribe_v within_o the_o law_n of_o the_o scribe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v by_o the_o gloss_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d megill_n fol._n 25._o 2._o the_o heretic_n have_v
out_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v blind_a and_o live_v in_o darkness_n when_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o light_n a_o doleful_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v fool_n think_v of_o the_o hundred_o that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v transubstantion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n religion_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sense_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n poor_a england_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v popish_a must_v be_v no_o more_o because_o she_o will_v not_o lose_v her_o wit_n she_o must_v lose_v her_o life_n poor_a abel_n must_v be_v murder_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n hypocrite_n and_o villain_n as_o cain_n this_o be_v all_o the_o quarrel_n they_o have_v against_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o straw_n and_o stubble_n think_v of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o rome_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o her_o mind_n and_o religion_n then_o guess_v who_o be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o text_n that_o take_v up_o persecution_n and_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o day_n engage_v we_o to_o hate_v popery_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v with_o blood_n and_o force_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o protestant_n or_o the_o popish_a only_o set_v jacob_n and_o esau_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o lovely_a popery_n be_v rough_a and_o rugged_a witness_v the_o inquisition_n the_o massacre_n the_o marian_n day_n and_o the_o five_o of_o november_n think_v of_o these_o and_o hate_v popery_n let_v i_o enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n what_o a_o great_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o man_n when_o he_o deceive_v they_o to_o become_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v hardly_o ever_o any_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o i_o may_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o enemy_n paul_n when_o he_o murder_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n without_o mercy_n or_o measure_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n the_o devil_n put_v upon_o man_n when_o he_o set_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o sect_n of_o nazarene_o that_o i_o persecute_v they_o be_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o persecute_v they_o for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n bonner_n that_o butcher_n of_o hell_n that_o so_o bloody_o murder_v so_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o set_v man_n upon_o persecute_v true_a religion_n but_o these_o lollard_n these_o protestant_n be_v desperate_a heretic_n horrid_a apostate_n that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a such_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v and_o none_o that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v another_o for_o religion_n but_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n this_o be_v one_o errand_n and_o very_a general_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v all_o man_n though_o of_o the_o false_a worst_a and_o most_o damnable_a religion_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o world_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o christ_n speak_v of_o one_o betray_v he_o every_o one_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o so_o will_v every_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n answer_n it_o be_v i._o the_o jew_n say_v he_o the_o turk_n he_o the_o papist_n his_o the_o protestant_a his_o one_o protestant_n his_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o profession_n be_v best_a another_o he_o and_o a_o three_o his._n like_o the_o two_o hostess_n before_o solomon_n about_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a child_n one_o say_v the_o dead_a religion_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o live_a i_o and_o another_o nay_o my_o religion_n be_v the_o live_n but_o thy_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o quarrel_v and_o so_o many_o many_o vast_a volume_n write_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v true_a religion_n we_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o which_o speak_v of_o sataus_n cheat_v man_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o it_o will_v speak_v high_a to_o undertake_v to_o determine_v when_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o so_o learned_a men._n but_o let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o two_o mark_n of_o it_o which_o also_o may_v help_v to_o give_v some_o caution_n against_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o i._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n hate_v most_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o syrian_n bend_v themselves_o most_o to_o fight_n against_o 1_o king_n xxii_o need_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v continual_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v his_o quarrel_n ever_o since_o god_n set_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o gen._n iii_o 15._o now_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a mark_n of_o discern_v what_o a_o man_n religion_n and_o religiousness_n be_v by_o compute_v whether_o the_o devil_n have_v reason_n to_o hate_v it_o or_o no._n in_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o cause_n to_o hate_v worship_v of_o image_n to_o hate_v the_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v up_o the_o wretched_a tradition_n of_o man_n to_o hate_v their_o nursel_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n to_o hate_v the_o pope_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o clergy_n domineer_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o blind_a and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o reason_n to_o hate_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o paint_v and_o show_v and_o outside_n and_o no_o life_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o he_o and_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o bring_v he_o soul_n to_o hell_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o these_o have_v the_o devil_n reason_n to_o hate_n or_o hinder_v the_o religion_n and_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v huge_a devout_a in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ceremonial_a and_o formal_a appearance_n and_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v loose_a covetous_a malicious_a cruel_a profane_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n such_o man_n religion_n will_v never_o do_v the_o devil_n any_o disadvantage_n or_o be_v any_o diminishment_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o religion_n that_o give_v god_n his_o due_a in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n that_o devotion_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o ministry_n that_o in_o care_n and_o constancy_n and_o conscientiousness_n be_v always_o strive_v to_o bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o beyond_o the_o form_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n guess_v whether_o satan_n do_v not_o can_v choose_v but_o hate_v such_o a_o religion_n devotion_n ministry_n so_o that_o as_o solomon_n judge_v this_o live_a child_n be_v that_o woman_n because_o her_o bowel_n earn_v towards_o it_o so_o may_v we_o very_o well_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n bowel_n earn_v against_o that_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o be_v enemy_n to_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o show_v forth_o
shall_v value_v or_o think_v of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o he_o man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n his_o day_n be_v like_a to_o a_o shadow_n that_o depart_v away_o psal._n cxliv_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o god_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o he_o set_v some_o value_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v god_n half_a a_o shekel_n for_o his_o soul_n god_n lay_v not_o this_o tax_n to_o rate_v man_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o nor_o to_o lay_v any_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o tax_n be_v small_a but_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o that_o god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n man_n must_v not_o think_v to_o live_v on_o free_a cost_n and_o that_o god_n maintain_v their_o life_n for_o nothing_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o some_o pay_n and_o tribute_n from_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o so_o what_o be_v write_v for_o they_o be_v write_v for_o we_o too_o only_o the_o punctual_a rate_n and_o payment_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n lie_v not_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o rate_n be_v intimate_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o intimation_n be_v that_o they_o man_n owe_v god_n a_o debt_n and_o payment_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o he_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o this_o payment_n of_o half_a ashekel_n money_n cease_v when_o the_o jew_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n but_o the_o equity_n and_o intimation_n that_o it_o read_v and_o carry_v with_o it_o cease_v not_o but_o take_v hold_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o do_v on_o they_o the_o ceremonial_a appointment_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v the_o external_a action_n but_o also_o enjoin_v the_o signify_v duty_n too_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o outward_a action_n be_v kill_v a_o beast_n and_o offer_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o thing_n siynify_v be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n the_o great_a oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o duty_n intimate_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o believe_v to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o bare_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o the_o moral_a duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n too_o thereby_o to_o signify_v his_o death_n in_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o ceremonious_a burden_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o will_v only_o take_v instance_n in_o that_o before_o we_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v this_o half_a shekel_n yearly_a to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v that_o their_o life_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o must_v look_v for_o their_o preservation_n the_o moral_a duty_n intimate_v and_o require_v be_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v attribute_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o his_o preserve_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o money_n that_o god_n look_v after_o but_o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v lay_v down_o long_o ago_o but_o the_o moral_a duty_n that_o it_o signify_v lay_n still_o upon_o all_o of_o we_o and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a history_n that_o when_o vespasian_n have_v conquer_v and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n he_o command_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v pay_v this_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o use_v to_o pay_v to_o god_n for_o their_o life_n to_o his_o idol_n jupiter_n capitolinus_n at_o rome_n a_o sad_a thing_n to_o pay_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n their_o preserver_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o destroyer_n for_o his_o god_n jupiter_n capitolinus_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n and_o i_o wish_v in_o the_o parallel_n it_o be_v not_o too_o true_a with_o too_o many_o that_o they_o pay_v what_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o their_o life_n and_o preservation_n to_o the_o devil_n well_o the_o first_o thing_n teach_v in_o the_o payment_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o take_v care_n of_o man_n life_n for_o nought_o but_o that_o he_o expect_v some_o tribute_n and_o payment_n for_o it_o and_o true_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v but_o compare_v his_o case_n and_o man_n together_o every_o shepherd_n every_o shepherd_n boy_n must_v be_v pay_v for_o keep_v another_o man_n flock_n and_o must_v the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v no_o pay_n for_o keep_v and_o lead_v israel_n like_o a_o flock_n nay_o satan_n himself_o see_v it_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o venomous_a intent_n that_o if_o god_n have_v hedge_v job_n round_o about_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o take_v such_o care_n of_o he_o that_o he_o pay_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o careful_a walk_v before_o he_o do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o naught_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n i._o chap._n 9_o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o fear_v thou_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o the_o world_n take_v of_o one_o person_n by_o another_o but_o it_o be_v repay_v with_o some_o fair_a repayment_n or_o other_o even_o the_o care_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n which_o you_o will_v say_v nature_n itself_o bind_v they_o to_o yet_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v pay_v with_o their_o obedience_n that_o challenge_n of_o god_n be_v but_o most_o just_a mal._n i._n 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o mast_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n it_o be_v the_o very_a title_n and_o profession_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n keeper_n saviour_n of_o man_n and_o no_o pay_n to_o he_o from_o man_n for_o all_o this_o job_n vii_o 20._o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n the_o word_n signify_v observer_n too_o as_o god_n look_v to_o man_n so_o he_o look_v after_o man_n to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o how_o they_o demean_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o look_v to_o they_o so_o samuel_n hint_n to_o saul_n and_o nathan_n to_o david_n i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o to_o you_o keep_v you_o dignify_v promote_v prosper_v you_o and_o be_v this_o the_o requital_n you_o make_v to_o i_o need_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o watch_n man_n of_o israel_n that_o never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v but_o continual_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 10._o go_v further_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o preserver_n of_o israel_n but_o even_o of_o all_o man_n we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v some_o from_o the_o word_n saviour_n will_v conclude_v universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n but_o the_o word_n mean_v as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n a_o preserver_n or_o deliverer_n and_o so_o god_n be_v to_o all_o especial_o those_o that_o believe_v though_o he_o preserve_v not_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o degree_n that_o he_o do_v believer_n yet_o he_o preserve_v they_o and_o look_n for_o requital_n from_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n now_o that_o in_o all_o equity_n some_o payment_n be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o the_o preciousnes_n of_o life_n that_o very_a thing_n may_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a debt_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o preserve_v it_o it_o have_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o precious_a prov._n vi_o 26._o for_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o adulteress_n will_v hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o solomon_n speak_v very_o true_a when_o he_o call_v life_n precious_a and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o even_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v
ii_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o poor_a prophet_n death_n a_o lion_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v his_o transgress_v a_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o if_o any_o heart_n be_v move_v any_o whit_n to_o murmur_v or_o dispute_v against_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n let_v i_o calm_v it_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o joabs_n messenger_n must_v calm_v david_n if_o the_o king_n anger_n arise_v and_o he_o seem_v vex_v and_o displease_v say_v joab_n to_o the_o messenger_n then_o say_v thou_o to_o he_o thy_o servant_n uriah_n be_v dead_a also_o if_o thy_o heart_n sinner_n arise_v against_o god_n deal_n here_o and_o thou_o think_v it_o very_o severe_a that_o this_o poor_a man_n must_v die_v thus_o let_v i_o say_v this_o to_o calm_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v not_o dead_a who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o transgressor_n as_o he_o why_o he_o die_v a_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v but_o can_v thou_o or_o all_o the_o world_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o thou_o be_v a_o live_v this_o than_o let_v it_o be_v the_o first_o application_n of_o this_o story_n every_o one_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o after_o all_o their_o sin_v be_v yet_o alive_a when_o this_o poor_a man_n but_o for_o one_o sin_n come_v to_o so_o fatal_a a_o death_n let_v i_o use_v our_o saviour_n stile_n and_o question_v a_o little_a think_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o other_o or_o that_o those_o eighteen_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v be_v sinner_n above_o all_o other_o think_v thou_o this_o man_n be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o thou_o be_v that_o he_o come_v so_o to_o his_o end_n and_o to_o so_o fatal_a a_o end_n nay_o speak_v heart_n from_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o in_o sincerity_n think_v thou_o not_o that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n a_o thousand_o fold_n less_o sinner_n than_o thou_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v thus_o take_v away_o and_o thou_o yet_o alive_a he_o a_o good_a man_n a_o holy_a man_n a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o fearful_o cut_v off_o for_o violate_v but_o one_o command_n and_o deceive_v into_o that_o miscarriage_n too_o and_o how_o many_o command_n have_v thou_o break_v know_o witting_o wilful_o and_o how_o far_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v thou_o short_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o man_n and_o yet_o alive_a have_v thou_o any_o heart_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n severity_n against_o this_o poor_a man_n look_v home_o and_o see_v what_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o patience_n towards_o thou_o he_o for_o break_v one_o command_n how_o many_o one_o haste_v thou_o break_v nay_o if_o god_n have_v reckon_v to_o cut_v thou_o off_o at_o the_o hundred_o the_o thousand_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n have_v not_o the_o account_n be_v up_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v here_o david_n question_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n take_v the_o philosopher_n answer_n homo_fw-la mirum_fw-la man_n be_v a_o wonder_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o so_o david_n himself_o own_v psal._n cxxxix_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v a_o wonder_n in_o his_o preservation_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o concurrent_n that_o may_v dash_v he_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v i_o will_v draw_v nigh_o say_v moses_n and_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n that_o be_v before_o i_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o a_o great_a sight_n indeed_o that_o fire_n that_o devour_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o shall_v burn_v so_o vehement_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o yet_o the_o bush_n nothing_o at_o all_o impair_v draw_v nigh_o and_o turn_v thy_o eye_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sight_n in_o thy_o own_o preservation_n so_o many_o thing_n concur_v that_o may_v cause_v thy_o consume_n dust_n and_o ash_n frailty_n mortality_n sinfulness_n provoke_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o consume_v what_o account_n can_v we_o give_v of_o our_o preservation_n first_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o then_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n travail_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n lay_v by_o the_o way_n side_n half_o dead_a so_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o paâs_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o lie_v by_o the_o way_n side_n whole_o dead_a and_o be_v this_o nothing_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v like_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n thus_o slight_o pass_v by_o he_o the_o man_n be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v save_v though_o he_o come_v to_o such_o a_o fatal_a end_n save_v will_v you_o say_v when_o he_o come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n for_o transgress_a god_n command_v he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n certain_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v save_v 1._o consider_v what_o follow_v immediate_o in_o his_o story_n 28._o ver_fw-la the_o lion_n have_v not_o eat_v the_o carcase_n nor_o tear_v the_o ass_n god_n that_o so_o severe_o punish_v he_o to_o the_o death_n yet_o show_v a_o miracle_n for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o show_v that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o he_o though_o he_o have_v so_o sore_o punish_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v the_o great_a roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v his_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o this_o lion_n to_o devour_v his_o carcase_n it_o be_v david_n saying_n do_v thou_o show_v wonder_n for_o the_o dead_a yes_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o do_v here_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v show_v such_o a_o miracle_n for_o a_o castaway_n and_o for_o one_o who_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n will_v he_o show_v such_o a_o wonder_n for_o his_o body_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o die_v for_o transgress_v of_o god_n command_n but_o have_v he_o not_o repent_v of_o that_o transgression_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o vers_fw-la 21._o that_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v back_o when_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o what_o wrong_v he_o have_v do_v in_o lie_v to_o the_o poor_a prophet_n and_o make_v he_o transgress_v god_n command_n and_o what_o a_o sad_a fate_n shall_v befall_v he_o for_o his_o transgression_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o sadness_n and_o affection_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v his_o sin_n so_o lay_v before_o he_o and_o his_o dreadful_a punishment_n be_v not_o deep_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o earnestness_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o ourselves_o we_o little_o take_v to_o heart_n what_o we_o have_v misdo_v and_o what_o be_v denounce_v by_o god_n against_o our_o sin_v a_o holy_a prophet_n be_v of_o better_a temper_n and_o of_o a_o tender_a heart_n and_o deep_o sorrow_v for_o his_o transgression_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o seek_v for_o pardon_n and_o obtain_v it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o die_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o in_o it_o the_o case_n of_o david_n may_v give_v some_o illustration_n to_o this_o case_n when_o nathan_n tell_v he_o home_o of_o his_o sin_n about_o uriah_n and_o his_o wife_n he_o instant_o repent_v be_v pardon_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o under_o condemnation_n for_o it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o quit_v from_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v so_o this_o man_n be_v tell_v of_o his_o fault_n by_o the_o other_o prophet_n he_o repent_v be_v pardon_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o under_o condemnation_n but_o he_o be_v not_o acquit_v from_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o a_o severe_a one_o that_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o divers_a thing_n first_o of_o the_o wild_a opinion_n of_o antinomian_o that_o say_v a_o believer_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o befall_v he_o but_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v spoil_n what_o it_o will_v prove_v for_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v bear_v his_o punishment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v punishment_n as_o to_o satisfaction_n not_o to_o castigation_n for_o who_o among_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n punish_v he_o upon_o other_o account_n david_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o satisfy_v for_o by_o christ_n
way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
meditate_v therein_o when_o thou_o sit_v down_n and_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o various_a such_o passage_n as_o these_o require_v and_o engage_v all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n to_o this_o study_n and_o meditation_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capability_n and_o atcheivance_n in_o some_o important_a point_n of_o divinity_n some_o man_n have_v sometime_o mistake_v in_o state_v they_o by_o man_n benefit_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o do_v so_o in_o this_o point_n it_o will_v make_v one_o very_o good_a piece_n of_o a_o argument_n study_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v benefit_v by_o study_n of_o they_o but_o take_v the_o other_o and_o it_o argue_v more_o strong_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n god_n call_v for_o it_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o you_o to_o do_v it_o the_o best_a you_o can_v ii_o therefore_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v make_v such_o another_o inference_n as_o samson_n mother_n do_v judg._n xiii_o 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o offering_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v charge_v all_o to_o study_v they_o god_n never_o write_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o and_o never_o understand_v never_o give_v they_o as_o a_o book_n seal_v and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v unseal_v that_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a alike_o may_v never_o see_v what_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o serious_o read_v more_o careful_o study_v that_o so_o be_v understand_v and_o practise_v they_o may_v become_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o daniel_n xii_o 12._o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v riddle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v whether_o verse_n be_v hard_a and_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v explain_v they_o partly_o in_o subsequence_n to_o my_o late_a discourse_n about_o gog_n rev._n xx_o 8._o i_o show_v that_o mean_v a_o enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o pope_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o i_o show_v that_o gog_n be_v antiochus_n that_o lay_v waste_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o forbid_v they_o circumcision_n law_n religion_n forbid_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o profane_v the_o altar_n with_o swine_n flesh_n and_o sacrifice_n abominable_a and_o offer_v to_o idol_n i_o cite_v that_o that_o speak_v concern_v he_o chap._n vii_o 25._o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v only_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v by_o round_a sum_n near_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o he_o call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o do_v not_o punctual_o fix_v upon_o the_o very_a exact_a sum_n and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n as_o rev._n xii_o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n sometime_o by_o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n you_o have_v both_o in_o chap._n xi_o 2._o they_o that_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o vers_fw-la 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o let_v your_o thought_n conceive_v the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o temple_n in_o this_o time_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o there_o about_o no_o law_n no_o religion_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v abominable_a the_o temple_n fill_v with_o idol_n the_o heathen_a there_o sacrifice_a swines-flesh_n and_o other_o abominable_a thing_n to_o their_o abominable_a god_n ah_o poor_a jerusalem_n what_o case_n be_v thou_o in_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v dim_a nay_o change_v to_o dro_n what_o desolation_n of_o religion_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n under_o irreligion_n how_o it_o go_v against_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o grievous_a to_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n burn_v and_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n dare_v not_o save_v they_o nor_o use_v they_o how_o bitter_a to_o see_v altar_n temple_n holy_a of_o holies_n all_o defile_v with_o abomination_n and_o all_o religion_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o can_v help_v it_o dare_v not_o resist_v it_o what_o shall_v these_o poor_a people_n do_v wait_v god_n deliverance_n for_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la durabunt_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la these_o thing_n will_v not_o always_o last_o stay_v but_o till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n but_o forty_o five_o above_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o of_o the_o temple_n defilement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o there_o be_v deliverance_n and_o read_v two_o verse_n together_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n add_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n further_o the_o sum_n to_o come_v up_o to_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n and_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v as_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o they_o or_o at_o least_o some_o signal_n thing_n do_v by_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v so_o oppress_v but_o i_o rather_o believe_v the_o former_a the_o story_n of_o who_o action_n and_o death_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n i._o beginning_n the_o story_n of_o which_o book_n go_v almost_o step_v by_o step_n with_o josephus_n however_o his_o death_n be_v the_o mercy_n or_o some_o other_o special_a providence_n the_o word_n afford_v plain_o these_o two_o truth_n i._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n the_o former_a observation_n lie_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o former_a the_o two_o thing_n the_o latter_a a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a or_o the_o former_a a_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o order_n the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n therefore_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n in_o prosecute_a either_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v as_o clear_v
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
spirit_n have_v gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o whereas_o their_o destruction_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o caiaphas_n say_v but_o true_o of_o they_o though_o he_o aim_v it_o at_o another_o sense_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v no_o nor_o thou_o o_o caiaphas_n neither_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v that_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o so_o senseless_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o know_v not_o neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o any_o statesman_n any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n perish_v that_o old_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o reason_n pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la will_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o less_o statesman_n than_o they_o and_o the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o herein_o caiaphas_n resolution_n seem_v to_o have_v out-vied_n they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n off_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o bluster_v through_o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o caiaphas_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wretched_a caiaphas_n counsel_v the_o sanhedrin_n not_o to_o fear_v or_o boggle_v at_o the_o business_n but_o resolve_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o inspire_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v and_o mean_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bench_n to_o destroy_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o this_o late_a he_o speak_v indeed_o but_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n a_o prophet_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o must_v caiaphas_n now_o become_v a_o prophet_n nay_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o prophet_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n god_n shall_v now_o inspire_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o caiaphas_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v israel_n depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o which_o they_o speak_v just_a as_o caiaphas_n do_v here_o very_o true_o and_o very_o malicious_o very_o malicious_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o withal_o very_o true_o as_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o arise_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o you_o find_v not_o that_o any_o from_o the_o death_n of_o malachi_n have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o nation_n know_v the_o time_n and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v such_o deluder_n than_o start_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o brave_a change_n of_o time_n but_o till_o that_o come_v they_o lay_v still_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v till_o messiah_n come_v what_o i_o speak_v there_o be_v clear_a proof_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o know_v when_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n luke_n xix_o 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o by_o that_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o 5._o be_v instruct_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o messiah_n seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n act._n xix_o 2._o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o jew_n say_v again_o that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v confirmation_n for_o it_o in_o nehem._n vii_o 65._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o cease_n be_v because_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n as_o i_o once_o show_v you_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v inspire_v and_o prophesy_a now_o after_o all_o the_o long_o cease_v of_o phrophesy_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o prophesy_v among_o the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o caiaphas_n to_o stand_v up_o a_o prophesier_n seem_v something_o strange_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o it_o the_o rhemist_n will_v resolve_v you_o the_o scruple_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n marvel_v not_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiaphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o person_n and_o they_o conclude_v how_o may_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n though_o the_o person_n that_o âecupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v the_o assertion_n false_a and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v most_o false_a for_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v prophesy_v of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o
the_o wicked_a one_o in_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a one_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o holy_a as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v oppose_v vers_fw-la 10._o so_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v some_o therefore_o that_o define_v the_o devil_n by_o what_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v become_v contrary_a as_o christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 14_o 15._o in_o what_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essential_a subsistence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n intellectual_a immortal_a nor_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n as_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v read_v too_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o our_o will_n run_v so_o contrary_a to_o go_n no_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o will_v be_v contrary_a as_o hannibal_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o 2._o he_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v contrary_a he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o oppose_v his_o contrariety_n be_v resolve_v and_o wilful_a in_o the_o first_o fall_n he_o set_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n to_o be_v head_n he_o despise_v his_o charge_n and_o will_v head_n the_o creature_n against_o he_o and_o he_o continual_o fight_v against_o god_n will_n and_o way_n see_v those_o two_o thing_n vers_fw-la 10._o which_o distinguish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n love_n and_o righteousness_n the_o same_o make_v the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n love_v man_n he_o hate_v he_o god_n love_v righteousness_n he_o oppose_v it_o he_o stand_v up_o against_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o head_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o pride_n and_o put_v on_o second_o he_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o wickedness_n as_o joh._n viii_o 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v ask_v who_o beget_v wicked_a work_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v the_o devil_n 1._o he_o be_v father_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n he_o be_v his_o own_o tempter_n and_o beget_v his_o sin_n within_o himself_o whereas_o adam_n have_v something_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o without_o that_o tempt_v he_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o other_o wickedness_n vers_fw-la 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n how_o may_v adam_n have_v stand_v if_o not_o tempt_v by_o one_o above_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v a_o creature_n can_v be_v against_o god_n but_o believe_v he_o one_o that_o be_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n as_o angel_n be_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o have_v concurrence_n to_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v a_o general_a concurrence_n by_o poison_n infuse_v into_o our_o nature_n as_o sin_n have_v a_o general_a concurrence_n to_o death_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o a_o concurrence_n to_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o particular_a concurrence_n as_o we_o can_v say_v any_o sin_n be_v without_o he_o as_o no_o grace_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o his_o influence_n with_o all_o three_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o wicked_a that_o be_v perfect_a cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la addi_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la detrahi_fw-la to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o so_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n happiness_n in_o glory_n perfect_a happiness_n the_o devil_n can_v be_v no_o more_o wicked_a or_o less_o as_o god_n can_v be_v no_o more_o or_o less_o good_a in_o satan_n first_o sin_n he_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o against_o more_o light_n nor_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v of_o more_o pride_n and_o malice_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o fall_v yet_o he_o sin_v and_o fall_v his_o continual_a sin_v can_v be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v he_o can_v have_v more_o hate_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v for_o he_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o god_n or_o like_v he_o and_o that_o not_o because_o god_n damn_v he_o but_o because_o god_n be_v god_n above_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v less_o wicked_a for_o a_o angel_n can_v sin_v at_o a_o less_o rate_n than_o the_o deep_a wilfulness_n and_o malice_n can_v be_v tempt_v deceive_v ignorant_a want_v not_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o wicked_a one_o now_o ii_o we_o come_v to_o the_o description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o cain_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a viz._n by_o his_o extraction_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o by_o his_o action_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v he_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o extraction_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o such_o a_o phrase_n you_o have_v joh._n viii_o 44._o mention_v before_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n may_v be_v say_v alike_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n ii_o 2._o whether_o be_v they_o all_o alike_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o be_v alike_o guilty_a and_o child_n of_o corruption_n sin_n be_v come_v over_o all_o one_o have_v as_o much_o original_a guilt_n as_o another_o because_o adam_n whole_a sin_n be_v on_o all_o as_o christ_n whole_a righteousness_n be_v on_o his._n 2._o one_o have_v as_o much_o sinfulness_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n as_o another_o abel_n as_o much_o as_o cain_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n iii_o 23._o because_o all_o alike_o from_o adam_n 3._o all_o child_n of_o wrath_n alike_o eph._n ii_o 2._o that_o be_v first_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o merit_n second_o quoad_fw-la indignationem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o sin_n but_o not_o quoad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la iram_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n 4._o all_o slave_n to_o satan_n alike_o which_o that_o expression_n do_v suppose_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o all_o be_v not_o under_o the_o claim_n of_o satan_n alike_o the_o elect_n have_v god_n claim_v something_o in_o they_o even_o before_o they_o escape_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n as_o israel_n in_o egypt_n before_o their_o redemption_n god_n have_v a_o claim_n to_o they_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o where_o the_o visible_a act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n so_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v already_o joh._n viii_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o text_n cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n so_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n elymas_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a man_n wicked_a act_n show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o see_v vers_fw-la 8._o cain_n have_v pious_a education_n teach_v to_o sacrifice_n his_o parent_n can_v tell_v he_o more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n than_o almost_o any_o since_o he_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n for_o he_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n yet_o his_o work_n manifest_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o so_o wicked_a one_o by_o their_o wicked_a act_n show_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a one._n they_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v 1._o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pay_v a_o subjection_n to_o it_o 2._o of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o of_o his_o act_n and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o next_o particular_a viz._n ii_o to_o consider_v cain_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o action_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n obiter_fw-la by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o malice_n and_o murder_n be_v just_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o murderer_n as_o joh._n viii_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v murder_v i_o because_o
himself_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o idolater_n ii_o a_o second_o passage_n be_v that_o about_o the_o battle_n at_o gibeah_n judg._n xx._n concern_v which_o let_v we_o first_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o deborah_n chap._n v._o 8._o for_o though_o the_o history_n of_o that_o war_n be_v set_v many_o chapter_n after_o the_o story_n of_o deborah_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a while_n before_o she_o as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o evidence_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o they_o choose_v new_a god_n say_v she_o than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n be_v there_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n see_v among_o forty_o thousand_o in_o israel_n no_o soon_o idolatry_n but_o vengeance_n no_o soon_o new_a god_n but_o war_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o war_n with_o a_o witness_n that_o destroy_v forty_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o above_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o benjamin_n she_o speak_v but_o of_o forty_o thousand_o that_o perish_a as_o if_o no_o shield_n or_o spear_n have_v be_v among_o they_o all_o whereas_o in_o all_o there_o fall_v sixty_o five_o thousand_o but_o she_o hint_n the_o sad_a slaughter_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o encourage_v by_o he_o to_o go_v against_o benjamin_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n they_o fall_v forty_o thousand_o strange_a to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o miscarry_v to_o be_v encourage_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o fall_v oh_o they_o have_v choose_v new_a god_n and_o thence_o this_o miscarriage_n the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o all_o israel_n quiet_a and_o stir_v not_o against_o it_o and_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o when_o a_o whore_n have_v some_o unhansom_a and_o hard_a usage_n at_o gibeah_n than_o all_o israel_n be_v sudden_o up_o in_o arm_n to_o revenge_v her_o quarrel_n zeal_n for_o a_o whore_n to_o revenge_v her_o quarrel_n against_o gibeah_n but_o not_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n against_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o god_n take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n against_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v forty_o thousand_o to_o fall_v in_o battle_n though_o he_o have_v send_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o passage_n let_v be_v that_o which_o yet_o come_v more_o near_o the_o text_n nay_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o come_v up_o to_o it_o but_o to_o go_v beyond_o it_o and_o that_o be_v exod._n xxxii_o 34._o where_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o levite_n slay_v three_o thousand_o man_n yet_o god_n still_o have_v some_o anger_n in_o store_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o say_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o in_o every_o scourge_n and_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o lash_n for_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o s._n stephen_n speak_v no_o less_o or_o more_o in_o act._n vii_o 41_o 42._o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o speak_v god_n a_o jealous_a god_n against_o idolatry_n and_o seem_v to_o speak_v that_o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n beyond_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n succeed_v to_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o course_n in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o now_o we_o be_v come_v ii_o then_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o question_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o thing_n be_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la where_o be_v god_n justice_n in_o this_o to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v upon_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n who_o probable_o be_v never_o wit_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o father_n sin_n it_o be_v god_n strict_a commandment_n to_o man_n deut._n xxiv_o 16._o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n neither_o shall_v the_o child_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o he_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n himself_o when_o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v his_o proclaim_v again_o ezek._n xviii_o 4._o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v and_o do_v he_o not_o warp_v from_o that_o assertion_n when_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n that_o god_n shall_v impute_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n have_v be_v cavil_v at_o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o some_o heretic_n and_o in_o these_o late_a some_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v about_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v how_o god_n be_v just_a in_o it_o visit_v sin_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n sound_v something_o harsh_a this_o far_o more_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o father_n upon_o all_o generation_n shall_v he_o condemn_v million_o of_o million_o for_o the_o fault_n they_o never_o commit_v charge_v upon_o they_o the_o crime_n they_o never_o consent_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a in_o adam_n be_v all_o mankind_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v enwrap_v all_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o other_o kind_n of_o example_n that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a condition_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o inward_a first_o be_v not_o that_o hard_a measure_n as_o you_o may_v think_v that_o when_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o parent_n only_o have_v sin_v that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n but_o their_o house_n also_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o they_o numb_a xvi_o 32._o the_o like_a that_o when_o achan_n only_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n that_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o his_o very_a cattle_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o he_o josh._n vii_o 24._o second_o seem_v it_o not_o hard_a measure_n that_o when_o that_o generation_n at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n have_v only_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o design_n for_o set_v up_o idolatry_n that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n and_o blindness_n but_o the_o heathen_a their_o posterity_n to_o score_n of_o generation_n the_o like_a that_o when_o that_o generation_n only_o have_v sin_v in_o murder_a christ_n not_o only_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o their_o posterity_n through_o so_o many_o age_n for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o these_o thing_n particular_o let_v i_o first_o move_v this_o general_a consideration_n what_o care_v parent_n have_v need_v to_o take_v that_o they_o sin_v not_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n among_o their_o care_n to_o leave_v they_o well_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n go_v i._n e._n rich_a to_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v this_o care_n that_o while_o they_o leave_v they_o well_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o ill_a sin_n not_o for_o thy_o child_n sake_n that_o they_o smart_v not_o for_o thy_o fault_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v i_o mention_v two_o sin_n particular_o that_o may_v draw_v misery_n and_o entail_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o posterity_n curse_v their_o child_n and_o unconscionable_o scrape_v a_o curse_a estate_n together_o to_o leave_v to_o their_o child_n now_o to_o assert_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n of_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n either_o for_o these_o sin_n or_o other_o whereas_o it_o seem_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o child_n consider_v these_o thing_n i._o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o dear_a delight_n that_o judgement_n may_v come_v home_o to_o they_o to_o the_o quick_a to_o take_v away_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n that_o punishment_n may_v make_v they_o smart_v in_o the_o tender_a part_n and_o when_o parent_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o that_o part_n of_o themselves_o their_o child_n that_o they_o will_v venture_v soul_n and_o body_n
balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a xxiii_o 10._o even_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o some_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n i_o answer_v ii_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o we_o consider_v pres_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o immediate_o damn_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n a_o thief_n hang_v the_o sin_n of_o rob_v be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n so_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n stick_v now_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o bind_v not_o a_o man_n over_o to_o guilt_n to_o condemn_v he_o psal._n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o man_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v all_o sin_n already_o pardon_v have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n that_o stick_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n therefore_o second_o we_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o stick_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n a_o saint_n have_v sin_n stick_v to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o heart_n rom._n vii_o ult_n with_o the_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o get_v the_o disease_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deadly_a so_o saint_n have_v get_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o they_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v pardon_v all_o along_o because_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o my_o heart_n or_o consent_n but_o sin_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v get_v out_o nor_o quiet_a in_o a_o word_n a_o die_a sin_n can_v kill_v a_o die_a man_n sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o along_o and_o if_o in_o death_n it_o stir_v yet_o it_o be_v die_v and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o this_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n about_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o yet_o want_v something_o to_o bring_v they_o thither_o ii_o a_o second_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o to_o triumph_v over_o ii_o ii_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a a_o interpretation_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v more_o sense_n and_o innocence_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o take_v it_o into_o examination_n first_o to_o consider_v something_o concern_v christ_n soul_n when_o separate_a from_o his_o body_n i._o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o depart_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unwarrantable_a to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n unless_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 43._o and_o his_o last_o word_n to_o god_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 46._o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v instant_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o when_o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o go_v to_o hell_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o that_o time_n be_v a_o flit_a up_o and_o down_o that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o heaven_n scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o not_o find_v i_o true_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o nor_o to_o find_v he_o in_o that_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o word_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o john_n xvii_o 11_o 13._o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n while_o it_o be_v separate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n any_o moment_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v or_o not_o see_v luke_n xvi_o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o we_o to_o you_o can_v whence_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o great_a gulf_n a_o unsuperable_a unpassableness_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o be_v there_o any_o in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n indeed_o choose_v it_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o understand_v what_o hell_n mean_v so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o never_o bless_a soul_n do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n but_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o more_o show_n how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o heaven_n to_o go_v thence_o to_o hell_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o can_v christ_n soul_n do_v it_o any_o more_o can_v christ_n soul_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o leave_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n soul_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o mediatorship_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_v be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o redeem_v or_o mediatorship_n if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o not_o act_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o whole_a christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n viz._n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n he_o rise_v ascend_v sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o toto_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o whole_a christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n so_o perfect_o man_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a piece_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o work_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o second_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o triumph_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o i_o suppose_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o conquer_v and_o then_o lead_v their_o prisoner_n in_o triumph_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n the_o captive_n in_o chain_n after_o it_o cleopatra_n will_v kill_v herself_o rather_o than_o be_v thus_o lead_v in_o triumph_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o pompous_a proud_a and_o vain_a show_n and_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o show_n for_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o triumph_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o but_o show_v himself_o there_o do_v he_o
conquer_v hell_n then_o if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v it_o with_o what_o do_v his_o soul_n there_o to_o conquer_v hell_n how_o he_o conquer_a hell_n and_o death_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o how_o his_o soul_n conquer_v with_o bare_a go_v thither_o who_o can_v tell_v you_o or_o do_v he_o augment_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a that_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n soul_n there_o in_o its_o triumph_n unless_o as_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v it_o conquer_v hell_n by_o look_v into_o it_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n never_o do_v speak_v think_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v unhansom_a to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o hell_n to_o do_v no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o do_v in_o triumph_v there_o ii_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o his_o humiliation_n till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v he_o not_o under_o it_o whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o himself_o account_v it_o so_o psal._n xvi_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o death_n to_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o satan_n that_o yet_o have_v it_o there_o if_o you_o imagine_v his_o soul_n triumph_v or_o vapour_a in_o hell_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v there_o unless_o to_o vapour_n how_o may_v satan_n vapour_n again_o thou_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o not_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o thou_o have_v i_o not_o procure_v his_o death_n banish_a thou_o out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v out_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a before_o we_o talk_v of_o his_o triumph_n over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o so_o needless_a a_o point_n as_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v in_o hell_n yet_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v but_o very_o unseasonable_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o conquer_v but_o his_o body_n be_v still_o under_o death_n and_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n this_o have_v be_v to_o triumph_v before_o victory_n as_o benhadad_n vapour_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o answer_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o sword_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o have_v he_o conquer_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n general_o state_v it_o i_o need_v cite_v no_o proof_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o i_o have_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o matth._n xxviii_o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o a_o conquest_n that_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v as_o king_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o esth._n v._n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o day_n before_o she_o have_v be_v under_o fast_v mourn_a humiliation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o royalty_n and_o triumph_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n rise_v and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v under_o death_n have_v abase_v himself_o a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v and_o triumph_n iii_o as_o concern_v christ_n triumph_v over_o devil_n his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o go_v among_o they_o to_o show_v terrible_o or_o speak_v terrible_o for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o soul_n do_v in_o that_o triumph_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o how_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o of_o the_o traitor_n vivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o senatum_fw-la venit_fw-la he_o live_v yea_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council-house_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o be_v alive_a walk_v rage_v rule_v he_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n death_n job_n i._o so_o have_v he_o do_v ever_o since_o 1_o pet._n v._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o christ_n death_n joh._n viii_o 44._o so_o have_v he_o be_v ever_o since_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o he_o do_v devour_v he_o wrought_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n before_o and_o he_o now_o work_v eph._n ii_o 2._o and_o how_o have_v christ_n conquer_v destroy_v he_o you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o destroy_v his_o person_n as_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o particular_n wherein_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n do_v consist_v 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o very_a clamour_n of_o satan_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v satan_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o charge_n and_o claim_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a but_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o disobedience_n satan_n thou_o be_v cast_v in_o thy_o suit_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v how_o be_v the_o devil_n confound_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o prize_n as_o he_o expect_v and_o how_o do_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n here_o triumph_n now_o goliath_n david_n defy_v thou_o touch_v one_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o can_v or_o dare_v they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o zion_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n rejoice_v o_o heathen_n for_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n deliver_v all_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o partition_n wall_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a oh_o how_o do_v satan_n hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v no._n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v they_o go_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o shall_v go_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n two_o thousand_o year_n have_v they_o be_v in_o his_o slavery_n sure_a think_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o poor_a despise_a jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a and_o all_o these_o captive_n be_v go_v free_a rejoice_v you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v zech._n ix_o 11_o 12._o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n xvi_o in_o a_o inner_a prison_n their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n the_o door_n fast_o and_o a_o strong_a guard_n and_o there_o come_v one_o shake_v and_o all_o fly_v open_a and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v loose_v jailor_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o thou_o may_v even_o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o end_v thyself_o all_o thy_o prisoner_n be_v go_v 3._o nay_o yet_o further_o jailor_n thou_o must_v to_o prison_n thyself_o ponder_v on_o those_o word_n rev._n xx._n 1_o
bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n etc._n etc._n both_o sudden_o dispose_v of_o the_o one_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n so_o we_o may_v take_v example_n from_o the_o two_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o good_a thief_n go_v present_o to_o paradise_n and_o the_o bad_a to_o his_o place_n and_o both_o these_o to_o hades_n the_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o to_o do_v for_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o how_o think_v you_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o school_n question_n whether_o christ_n merit_v salvation_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la for_o himself_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o merit_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la do_v he_o or_o do_v he_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n and_o death_n can_v not_o but_o go_v to_o salvation_n for_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o do_v more_o towards_o man_n salvation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o towards_o its_o own_o now_o have_v do_v all_o this_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o go_v to_o its_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v put_v again_o into_o its_o body_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o holy_a soul_n go_v to_o rest_n till_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v meet_v their_o body_n and_o then_o both_o shall_v rest_v together_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n to_o heaven_n upon_o his_o death_n be_v call_v his_o go_v to_o hades_n the_o world_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a soul_n a_o place_n invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v harsh_o express_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o must_v be_v interpret_v from_o the_o greek_a expression_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a teach_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n stay_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n where_o the_o body_n do_v but_o have_v a_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n to_o have_v a_o live_n or_o die_v life_n christ_n soul_n to_o be_v separate_v but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o stay_v and_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n but_o take_v wing_n and_o fly_v into_o another_o world_n the_o sadducee_n that_o think_v the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n little_o consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v christian_n do_v thou_o consider_v it_o do_v thou_o know_v what_o it_o be_v no_o i_o can_v see_v it_o but_o i_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n i._n 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v so_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n its_o spiritualness_n and_o immortality_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n it_o act_n prov._n xx._n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n like_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v dress_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o keep_v burn_v continual_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o himself_o with_o his_o conscience_n his_o thought_n affection_n a_o candle_n that_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n compare_v this_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o swine_n a_o ox_n the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o wisdom_n learning_n contrivance_n with_o the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n and_o then_o guess_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o active_a in_o the_o body_n when_o fetter_v in_o flesh_n what_o think_v you_o it_o will_v be_v when_o loose_v out_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o day_n and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n not_o to_o be_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n there_o but_o it_o go_v to_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n go_v away_o then_o with_o this_o meditation_n in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o keep_v it_o there_o my_o soul_n must_v certain_o one_o day_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v her_o due_a reward_n finis_fw-la a_o chorographical_a table_n of_o the_o several_a place_n contain_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n by_o john_n williams_n the_o jewish_a writer_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o without_o the_o land_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 1._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n first_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n than_o canaan_n and_o palestine_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o length_n and_o breadth_n v._o ii_o p._n 327._o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o dan_fw-mi to_o beersheba_n and_o from_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o hamath_n north_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o dead_a sea_n south_n v._o i._n p._n 90._o v._n ii_o p._n 44_o the_o jew_n do_v reckon_v it_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o amana_n or_o the_o upper_a tarnegola_n which_o be_v at_o the_o neck_n of_o anti-libanus_n to_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n v._o ii_o p._n 3_o 62_o 517_o other_o do_v measure_n it_o by_o the_o coast_n and_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v include_v then_o from_o sidon_n to_o rhinocorura_n or_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n be_v 232_o mile_n according_a to_o antoninus_n but_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v exclude_v then_o from_o the_o south_n bound_n of_o that_o to_o rhinocorura_n be_v 189_o mile_n according_a to_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 10_o 322_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o since_o the_o sea_n bound_v on_o all_o side_n here_o the_o mediterranean_a there_o those_o of_o sodom_n genesaret_n and_o samochonitis_n with_o the_o river_n jordan_n can_v but_o make_v the_o space_n very_o unequal_a by_o their_o various_a wind_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bay_n of_o gaza_n to_o the_o shoar_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n it_o be_v upward_o of_o 50_o mile_n and_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o also_o beyond_o jordan_n then_o from_o gaza_n to_o pâtra_n the_o metropolis_n of_o moab_n be_v 110_o mile_n as_o may_v be_v compute_v from_o ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 320_o 321_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n contain_v a_o square_a of_o four_o hundred_o parsae_fw-la a_o parsa_n be_v four_o mile_n which_o make_v 1600_o mile_n v._o ii_o p._n 318_o and_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o amiss_o that_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n include_v the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n be_v within_o three_o day_n journey_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o ii_o p._n 319._o sometime_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v bound_v with_o euphrates_n east_n as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v and_o contiguous_a with_o mesopotamia_n the_o river_n only_o between_o v._o ii_o p._n 365_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v ancient_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o inhabit_v it_o viz._n the_o canaanite_n perizzites_n etc._n etc._n vol._n ii_o p._n 202_o 328_o when_o first_o possess_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v part_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o two_o name_n of_o judab_n and_o israel_n but_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o judea_n galilee_n and_o the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n or_o peraea_n exclude_v samaria_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v idumea_n then_o be_v palestine_n divide_v into_o five_o country_n viz._n idumea_n judea_n samaria_n galilee_n and_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n vol._n i._o pag._n 282_o â64_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 4_o 61._o there_o be_v also_o a_o imperial_a division_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o into_o palestine_n more_o especial_o so_o call_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v caesarea_n 2._o palestine_n the_o second_o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o 3._o palestine_n call_v salutaris_n or_o the_o healthful_a which_o its_o likely_a be_v the_o same_o with_o idumea_n the_o less_o the_o head_n of_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v gaza_n asâalon_n or_o elâutheropolis_n v._o ii_o p._n 293._o a._n abel_n abila_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_a abel_n be_v according_o to_o the_o greek_a termination_n abila_n or_o abella_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o that_o name_n vol._n ii_o
with_o oil_n be_v a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a page_n 342_o antichrist_n rome_n heathen_a can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n because_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v apostasy_n p._n 1168._o antichrist_n be_v two_o fold_n p._n 1200._o how_o to_o discover_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o aftertime_n 1200_o antinomian_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o sin_n a_o false_a opinion_n 1226_o antiochus_n and_o epiphanes_n the_o bloody_a enemy_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n ever_o have_v 513_o antipatris_n the_o name_n the_o situation_n almost_o in_o all_o map_n mistake_v some_o history_n concern_v it_o 55_o 56_o apamia_n the_o sea_n of_o it_o what_o upon_o conjecture_n 63_o apparition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o spectra_fw-la after_o death_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n 483_o 1283_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v chief_o by_o false_a teacher_n p._n 1044._o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o apostasy_n 1181_o 1182_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n of_o inflict_a death_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 622_o 623_o arad_n ascalon_n bear_v great_a affinity_n to_o it_o 14_o 15_o arbel_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n between_o zippor_n and_o tiberias_n 77_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o so_o call_v 1068_o 1069_o 1070_o ascalon_n a_o place_n now_o of_o no_o note_n but_o once_o be_v venerable_a how_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n it_o bear_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o arad_n and_o gerar_n a_o famous_a story_n of_o eight_o witch_n there_o 14_o 15_o ashdod_n language_n what_o 505_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v most_o purify_n when_o sprinkle_v what_o 37_o astarch_n be_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o game_n 790_o 791_o asmodeus_n what_o sort_n of_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o apostasy_n 429_o 430_o asphaltites_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o p._n 6._o the_o coast_n of_o it_o 7_o 296_o assembly_n of_o twenty_o three_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o susan_n 512_o assize_n be_v a_o assurance_n and_o a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1104_o 1117_o 1119_o assyrian_a tongue_n or_o language_n not_o the_o original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n 138_o 139_o atonement_n how_o the_o high_a priest_n prepare_v himself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n p._n 554_o 555._o the_o atonement_n or_o ransom_n for_o soul_n how_o much_o and_o for_o what_o end_n p._n 1204_o 1205_o 1208._o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v pay_v p._n 1205._o and_o why_o the_o poor_a therein_o be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rich._n p._n 1207._o and_o why_o the_o poor_a in_o worldly_a matter_n give_v more_o than_o the_o rich_a do_v in_o that_o which_o refer_v to_o god_n 1207_o attribute_n god_n act_v not_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o infiniteness_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 1063_o aven_n a_o term_n blasphemous_o use_v of_o christ._n 533_o avites_fw-la the_o country_n a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a idumea_n call_v sometime_o hazerin_o sometime_o shur_n 292_o auranitis_n and_o hauran_n what_o the_o name_n where_o the_o place_n 364_o 365_o b._n baal_n change_v in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n into_o bosheth_n which_o signify_v shame_n in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n page_n 1315_o baalath_n or_o baale_v what_o 42_o babylon_n hebrew_n in_o babylon_n and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v vast_o numerous_a and_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o noble_a blood_n than_o those_o that_o go_v up_o from_o thence_o p._n 799._o they_o have_v three_o university_n in_o babylon_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v place_v in_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o babylon_n p._n 802._o babylon_n put_v for_o rome_n p._n 1141._o why_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n call_v rome_n so_o rather_o than_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n p._n 1143._o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n as_o some_o will_v have_v p._n 1144._o peter_n die_v there_o page_n 1144_o bahurim_n a_o levitical_a city_n almân_n and_o alemoth_n the_o same_o 42_o balaam_n what_o be_v his_o way_n and_o wage_n and_o what_o the_o way_n of_o his_o follower_n p_o 1180_o 1181._o balaam_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o parentage_n and_o by_o his_o quality_n 1180_o balaamite_n impudent_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 697_o baptism_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v so_o ready_o receive_v p._n 116_o 117._o baptism_n have_v be_v constant_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o day_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o we_o now_o use_v it_o viz._n as_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o of_o proselyte_n but_o of_o all_o israel_n p._n 117_o 118._o the_o jew_n baptize_v also_o young_a child_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o their_o parent_n p._n 118._o so_o do_v john_n and_o the_o apostle_n p._n 118_o 119_o 122._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n which_o john_n use_v in_o baptism_n p._n 119._o the_o use_n of_o witness_n at_o baptism_n be_v only_o for_o they_o that_o have_v no_o parent_n to_o present_v they_o p._n 118_o 119._o the_o baptism_n of_o procelyte_n with_o its_o circumstance_n p._n 117_o to_o 112._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n compare_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jewish_a procelyte_n and_o we_o with_o they_o both_o p._n 120_o 121_o 122._o among_o other_o thing_n dip_v be_v discourse_v p._n 120_o 121_o 122._o dip_v in_o baptism_n endeavour_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o it_o cause_v the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n to_o be_v barren_a p._n 121_o 122._o why_o sprinkle_v be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o dip_v p._n 121._o infant_n baptism_n argue_v for_o p._n 273_o 274._o at_o first_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n why_o p._n 274_o 275._o afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n why_o p._n 275._o baptism_n without_o circumcision_n give_v a_o right_a to_o the_o passover_n p._n 353._o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o p._n 647._o baptism_n take_v for_o martyrdom_n p._n 789._o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o introduction_n and_o admission_n many_o generation_n before_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v bear_v p._n 1040_o 1132._o baptism_n four_o time_n establish_v p._n 1122._o why_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n p._n 1128_o 1133._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o gospel_n institution_n of_o it_o p._n 1125_o 1127_o 1128._o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v before_o teach_v p._n 273._o the_o same_o prove_v from_o matth._n 28._o 19_o p._n 1124._o the_o several_a end_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n p._n 273_o 1125_o 1126._o three_o form_n of_o it_o use_v for_o introduction_n p._n 1129._o how_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v 1129._o why_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v at_o first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o p._n 1129._o baptism_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o our_o saviour_n day_n p._n 1128_o 1132_o 1133._o baptism_n its_o vow_n whether_o obligatory_a to_o infant_n p._n 1221._o baptism_n belong_v to_o child_n they_o be_v part_n of_o their_o parent_n 1318_o barbarian_n the_o greek_n call_v all_o country_n barbarian_n but_o their_o own_o 704_o barber_n a_o odd_a story_n of_o a_o barber_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o many_o jew_n 774_o barjesus_n and_o elymas_n the_o same_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o name_n and_o what_o they_o both_o signify_v p._n 687_o 1192._o his_o wickedness_n and_o method_n of_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 1192_o 1193_o bartimai_n bartimeus_n may_v be_v render_v a_o son_n of_o admiration_n or_o of_o profit_n etc._n etc._n 348_o batanea_n for_o bashan_n 81_o 82_o bath_n kol_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o jew_n pretend_v to_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o prophecy_n urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v either_o jewish_a table_n or_o devilish_a witchcraft_n p._n 128_o 129._o a_o story_n of_o bath_n kol_n p._n 181._o bath_n kol_n the_o daughter_n of_o thunder_n p._n 337._o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n but_o be_v indeed_o perform_v by_o magic_a art_n 345_o bath_n of_o venus_n in_o aeeon_n page_n 60_o bath_n warm_a bath_n of_o tiberias_n of_o good_a use_n 69_o bathurseans_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o jewish_a write_n what_o they_o be_v 702_o be_v abidan_n a_o house_n or_o temple_n how_o use_v 795_o beelzebub_n the_o right_a reading_n of_o it_o be_v beelzebul_n what_o and_o why_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 188_o 189_o 429_o beggar_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o form_n of_o word_n they_o use_v in_o beg_v 579_o
from_o other_o men._n 99_o 100_o nazareth_n its_o situation_n 495_o 496_o nazarite_n they_o be_v forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o wine_n whether_o the_o law_n about_o the_o nazarite_n have_v not_o some_o reference_n to_o adam_n while_o he_o be_v under_o that_o prohibition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n p._n 382._o only_o two_o nazarite_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n viz._n samson_n and_o the_o baptist_n three_o hundred_o at_o once_o make_v themselves_o nazarites_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a vow_n p._n 384._o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o wine_n how_o can_v they_o keep_v the_o command_n refer_v to_o the_o keep_v the_o passover_n &c._n &c._n in_o which_o wine_n be_v use_v p._n 382._o they_o wear_v long_a hair_n among_o who_o absolom_n be_v one_o p._n 774._o why_o they_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o 774_o nazaritâsin_n what_o and_o how_o the_o vow_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o lay_v aside_o 1219_o 1220_o neapolis_n the_o jew_n in_o scorn_n call_v it_o sychar_n 52_o 53_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n what_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o p._n 141._o neighbour_n the_o jew_n deny_v any_o gentile_a to_o be_v their_o neighbour_n p._n 425._o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n p._n 1298._o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o 1301_o new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n put_v for_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n page_n 626_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n why_o call_v new_a and_o why_o holy_a city_n p._n 1196_o 1197_o 1198._o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v 1197_o to_o 1202_o new_a testament_n why_o it_o so_o exact_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 403._o new_a testament_n phrase_n and_o passage_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o understand_v they_o viz._n be_v not_o to_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o to_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v 1041_o 1042_o nicholaitan_n that_o impure_a sect_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n but_o take_v the_o name_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d necola_n p._n 662._o they_o impudent_o do_v oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 695_o 696._o they_o be_v wicked_a heretic_n persuade_v to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n p._n 756._o notwithstanding_o the_o affirmation_n of_o antiquity_n they_o do_v not_o spring_v from_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n 756_o nicholaitism_n and_o judaisme_n be_v two_o error_n on_o each_o hand_n the_o gospel_n into_o which_o some_o primitive_a christian_n do_v fall_v 1097_o nicodemus_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n and_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v also_o call_v bonai_n he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a and_o yet_o his_o family_n fall_v to_o great_a poverty_n 513_o 532_o nicoplois_n what_o 371_o noah_n flood_n be_v a_o prognostication_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1104_o nob_n a_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o whence_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v jerusalem_n 42_o number_n and_o thing_n near_o alike_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 99_o 100_o nunship_n or_o virginity_n the_o vow_n of_o it_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v account_v a_o devout_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v false_a and_o never_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o 1216_o 1217_o 1219_o o._n oath_n in_o the_o jewish_a write_n reduce_v to_o a_o promissory_a oath_n p._n 148._o a_o vain_a or_o rash_a oath_n concern_v which_o four_a thing_n and_o a_o oath_n concern_v something_o leave_v in_o trust_n and_o a_o testimonial_a oath_n what_o p._n 149._o the_o jew_n only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v and_o not_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o swear_v it_o be_v customary_a among_o they_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n page_n 149_o obedience_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o blood_n justify_v and_o save_v p._n 1255._o it_o conquer_v satan_n and_o satisfy_v god_n p._n 1256_o christ_n die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n p._n 1257._o his_o obedience_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian._n 1263_o obey_v and_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v 1263_o obolus_fw-la what_o 468_o offer_v of_o water_n use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n how_o perform_v whence_o derive_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 560_o officiousness_n a_o great_a fault_n in_o a_o historian_n 1142_o 1143_o old_a testament_n how_o the_o jew_n divide_v the_o writing_n of_o it_o p._n 483_o 584._o when_o any_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o deliver_v it_o always_o in_o the_o very_a original_a word_n p._n 694._o the_o sadducee_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 1101_o ono_n where_o and_o what_o 325_o etc._n etc._n opinion_n and_o a_o scripture_n text_n distinguish_v 758_o orbo_fw-la the_o city_n 317_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o corrupt_v or_o not_o 131_o orphan_n amen_o or_o psalm_n what_o 786_o outward_a action_n the_o jew_n think_v the_o law_n be_v to_o restrain_v and_o bind_v the_o outward_a action_n only_o not_o regard_v the_o inward_a thought_n page_n 1098_o ointment_n precious_a how_o prize_v 352_o p._n palestine_n the_o three_o call_v palestine_n the_o healthful_a whence_o the_o name_n page_n 293_o 294_o paneas_n or_o panias_n the_o springhead_n of_o jordan_n there_o be_v none_o such_o thing_n as_o two_o fountain_n 62_o 63_o 64_o 298_o papacy_n it_o follow_v janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1188_o 1189_o papist_n the_o improbability_n ridiculousness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o their_o hold_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o purgatory_n 1342_o 1343_o parable_n be_v the_o jew_n most_o familiar_a rhetoric_n p._n 193._o parable_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n 339_o paradise_n what_o the_o jew_n understand_v by_o be_v in_o paradise_n p._n 477_o 478_o paradise_n put_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a 1272_o 1273_o paras_n be_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n immediate_o before_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 635_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v man_n fit_a and_o capable_a for_o they_o p._n 1276._o what_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n p._n 1277._o pardon_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n 1277_o parent_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o child_n bear_v crooked_a maim_a or_o defective_a be_v according_a to_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n p._n 568._o why_o the_o child_n suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n the_o justice_n thereof_o p._n 1316_o 1317._o this_o only_a design_n corporal_a or_o external_a punishment_n 1318_o parsa_n a_o parsa_n be_v four_o mile_n 319_o paschal_n supper_n the_o whole_a method_n and_o order_n of_o it_o in_o eight_o particular_n p._n 257_o 258._o how_o wine_n come_v to_o be_v there_o and_o what_o quantity_n they_o drink_v 259_o 260_o passover_n or_o paschal_n lamb_n how_o make_v ready_a in_o five_o particular_n p._n 255_o 256._o whether_o christ_n keep_v his_o passover_n the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n on_o the_o fourteen_o not_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month._n p._n 353_o 356_o 357._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o second_o p._n 354._o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n what_o p._n 356_o to_o 358._o after_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v every_o israelite_n be_v bind_v within_o that_o seven_o day_n solemnity_n first_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v call_v the_o appearance_n p._n 356._o second_o to_o solemn_a joy_n and_o mirth_n and_o that_o also_o with_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v call_v chagigah_n the_o festival_n p._n 356_o 357._o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v end_v p._n 394_o 395._o how_o the_o passover_n be_v prepare_v for_o many_o day_n before_o it_o actual_o begin_v 550_o passover_n four_o intervened_a between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o several_a action_n which_o he_o do_v about_o the_o time_n of_o each_o 1033_o patriarch_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v p._n 668._o whether_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n 1342_o etc._n etc._n paul_n and_o saul_n his_o roman_a and_o hebrew_n name_n and_o why_o p._n 687_o 1191._o
of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n 1283_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n cease_v from_o israel_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n p._n 802._o the_o false_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v p._n 1046._o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o necessary_o infer_v or_o beget_v by_o any_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prove_v at_o large_a p._n 1046._o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 1046._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v it_o or_o no._n p._n 1047._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n p._n 1150_o 1151_o 1152_o etc._n etc._n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1150._o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n the_o have_v of_o it_o imply_v not_o perfection_n p._n 1152._o the_o several_a condition_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n p._n 1151_o 1152_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n never_o leave_v they_o that_o have_v it_o p._n 1153._o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n imply_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 1153._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o prophecy_n p._n 1154._o the_o enthusiast_n about_o every_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o refute_v p._n 1156._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v great_o differ_v p._n 1290._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v and_o do_v overpower_v the_o heart_n tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n 1290_o 1291_o 1292_o spirit_n unclean_a what_o p._n 175._o spirit_n evil_a and_o unclean_a the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o first_o inflict_v disease_n the_o second_o haunt_v bury_v place_n p._n 441_o 442._o spirit_n angel_n and_o demon_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 483._o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o be_v of_o spirit_n p._n 1282_o 1284._o spirit_n and_o angel_n how_o distinguish_v page_n 1283_o spital_n be_v account_v wholesome_a by_o the_o jew_n for_o fore_a eye_n 570_o stationary_a man_n what_o 278_o stock_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 533_o stone_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n or_o criminal_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v among_o the_o jew_n 579_o 746_o stoning_n and_o other_o execution_n be_v without_o the_o city_n and_o why_o p._n 266._o how_o perform_v p._n 349._o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n 675_o strangle_v thing_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostolic_a prohibition_n concern_v they_o 697_o strato_n tower_n what_o 54_o street_n some_o be_v memorable_a in_o jerusalem_n 34_o 35_o stripe_n what_o number_n malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o scourge_n 439_o subterraneous_a place_n as_o mine_n and_o cave_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 88_o swear_v among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n little_o set_v by_o unless_o it_o amount_v to_o forswear_v 148_o 149_o sychem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o samaria_n call_v neapolis_n the_o jew_n in_o scorn_n call_v it_o sychar_n 52_o 53_o synagogue_n or_o synagogue_n a_o synagogue_n be_v only_o form_v where_o there_o be_v ten_o learned_a man_n of_o which_o number_n three_o bore_v the_o magistracy_n the_o next_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o it_o call_v the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n than_o three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n the_o eight_o man_n be_v the_o interpreter_n the_o two_o last_o less_o know_v p._n 132_o to_o 134._o synagogue_n day_n be_v the_o seven_o second_o and_o five_o in_o every_o week_n synagogue_n be_v ancient_o build_v in_o field_n but_o follow_v time_n bring_v they_o into_o city_n and_o build_v they_o high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n every_o one_o be_v to_o frequent_v they_o at_o the_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n p._n 134._o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n call_v out_o any_o seven_o who_o he_o please_v to_o read_v the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o prayer_n catchise_v and_o sermon_n in_o the_o afternoon_n a_o divinity_n lecture_n p._n 135_o 136._o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 395._o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o read_v stand_v up_o p._n 405._o he_o that_o read_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o call_v maphtir_v and_o be_v to_o read_v one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n p._n 406_o christ_n read_v and_o expound_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o that_o synagogue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n p._n 406._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n keep_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o be_v read_v when_o the_o company_n be_v meet_v together_o p._n 407._o a_o synagogue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o dwell_a house_n a_o heathen_a may_v build_v a_o synagogue_n p._n 413_o 414._o the_o synagogue_n minister_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o ruler_n how_o differ_v p._n 172._o there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o synagogue_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o as_o say_v other_o p._n 35_o 664._o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n what_o p._n 36._o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v three_o magistrate_n who_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o contest_v arise_v within_o the_o place_n p._n 179_o 180._o whether_o lawful_a to_o alienate_v a_o synagogue_n from_o a_o sacred_a to_o a_o common_a use_n 664_o syriack_n or_o aramtan_a language_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 659_o syrophenician_n what_o 202_o t._n tabernacle_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n why_o those_o that_o serve_v there_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o christian_n have_v page_n 1264_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o p._n 554_o 555._o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v compute_v great_a by_o the_o jew_n 559_o 560_o tabernae_n or_o shop_n where_o thing_n be_v fold_n for_o the_o temple_n where_o situate_a 512_o tabytha_n be_v of_o eternal_a memory_n in_o act_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o page_n of_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 18._o every_o maid_n servant_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n mother_n tabytha_n p._n 18._o tabytha_n kumi_n what_o it_o signify_v 342_o table_n gesture_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n sit_v there_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o table_n 595_o 596_o table_n second_o the_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n chief_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1064_o table_n of_o money_n changer_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v what_o 1204_o tabor_n be_v not_o the_o mount_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v p._n 346._o mount_v tabor_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 495_o etc._n etc._n talent_n what_o 468_o talith_n be_v a_o cloak_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o wear_v make_v of_o linen_n 355_o 417_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o talmudick_n mishna_n be_v write_v at_o tiberias_n p._n 72_o 73._o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v like_o they_o that_o make_v it_o 73_o 74_o tamar_n and_o engedi_n be_v the_o same_o 7_o tarichet_n be_v a_o city_n thirty_o furlong_n from_o tiberias_n 71_o tarnegola_n the_o upper_a call_v gebar_v or_o gabara_n by_o the_o rabbin_n 77_o tarsus_n be_v a_o famous_a greek_a academy_n 644_o tauros_fw-la a_o mountain_n where_o situate_a 516_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawyer_n what_o p._n 433_o 434._o teacher_n use_v to_o sit_v down_o when_o they_o have_v do_v read_v while_o they_o teach_v 689_o teach_v be_v even_o by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n sometime_o perform_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o street_n and_o way_n 410_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n ten_o wonder_n refer_v to_o it_o p._n 21._o it_o be_v breadth_n and_o length_n p._n 33_o 34._o in_o ease_v nature_n within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n immodest_a part_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v the_o contrary_a way_n p._n 41._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a market_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o shop_n for_o that_o end_n p._n 224._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 512_o 513_o 514_o how_o long_o it_o be_v in_o building_n by_o solomon_n zorobabel_n and_o especial_o by_o herod_n p._n 529_o 530._o how_o much_o the_o second_o temple_n come_v behind_o the_o first_o p._n 530._o there_o be_v three_o temple_n one_o at_o jerusalem_n another_o on_o mount_n gerizzim_n and_o a_o three_o in_o egypt_n p._n 540_o 541._o the_o second_o